An explicatory catechism: or, An explanation of the assemblies shorter catechism Wherein those principles are enlarged upon especially, which obviate the great and growing errors of Popery; useful for those families that desire to hold fast the form of sound words.
         Vincent, Thomas, 1634-1678.
      
       
         
           1675
        
      
       Approx. 380 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 152 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64986
         Wing V434
         ESTC R220763
         99832155
         99832155
         36626
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64986)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36626)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2101:09)
      
       
         
           
             An explicatory catechism: or, An explanation of the assemblies shorter catechism Wherein those principles are enlarged upon especially, which obviate the great and growing errors of Popery; useful for those families that desire to hold fast the form of sound words.
             Vincent, Thomas, 1634-1678.
          
           [16], 287, [1] p.
           
             printed for Henry Mortlock at the Phœnix in St. Paul's Church-yard; and White-Hart in Westminster Hall,
             London :
             1675.
          
           
             In question and answer form.
             Copy tightly bound with slight loss of print; some print fade.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Catechisms -- Early works to 1800.
           Westminster Assembly (1643-1652). -- Shorter catechism -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           AN
           Explicatory
           Catechism
           :
           OR
           ,
           AN
           EXPLANATION
           OF
           THE
           ASSEMBLIES
           SHORTER
           Catechism
           .
        
         
           WHEREIN
           Those
           Principles
           are
           enlarged
           upon
           especially
           ,
           which
           obviate
           the
           great
           and
           growing
           Errors
           of
           Popery
           ;
           useful
           for
           those
           Families
           that
           desire
           to
           hold
           fast
           the
           Form
           of
           sound
           words
           .
        
         
           Aug.
           lib.
           15.
           de
           Trin.
           Cap.
           ult
           .
        
         
           Domine
           Deus
           ,
           quaecunque
           dixi
           de
           tuo
           ,
           agnoscant
           &
           tui
           :
           Siqua
           de
           meo
           ,
           &
           tu
           ignosce
           &
           tui
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Mortlock
          
           at
           the
           Phoenix
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ;
           and
           White-Hart
           in
           Westminster
           Hall.
           1675.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           ;
           especially
           Heads
           of
           Families
           .
        
         
           THose
           Catechisms
           may
           very
           well
           be
           esteemed
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           are
           Explanatory
           of
           the
           Creed
           ,
           ten
           Commandments
           and
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ;
           because
           these
           Summaries
           or
           Abstracts
           contain
           the
           Essentials
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           or
           those
           choice
           truths
           which
           God
           would
           have
           us
           take
           extraordinary
           notice
           of
           in
           our
           course
           of
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           And
           therefore
           those
           that
           begin
           with
           Catechizing
           ,
           begin
           the
           most
           easie
           and
           profitable
           way
           for
           any
           ;
           because
           the
           weightier
           matters
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           not
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           such
           words
           being
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           marrow
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           must
           needs
           feed
           and
           nourish
           us
           up
           unto
           eternal
           life
           .
           I
           have
           fixed
           my
           thoughts
           upon
           the
           Assemblies
           shorter
           Catechism
           ,
           because
           the
           Principles
           in
           it
           are
           mostly
           agreed
           upon
           by
           all
           sober
           intelligent
           
           unprejudiced
           Protestant
           Divines
           .
           You
           have
           also
           something
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           two
           Covenants
           superadded
           to
           ,
           or
           rather
           enlarged
           upon
           more
           particularly
           and
           expresly
           than
           in
           the
           Catechism
           .
           And
           because
           Catechisms
           ought
           to
           contain
           nothing
           but
           received
           truths
           ,
           you
           have
           mostly
           the
           Explication
           of
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Divines
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           where
           you
           meet
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           not
           so
           elaborate
           and
           exact
           ,
           you
           may
           conclude
           it
           mine
           ,
           and
           not
           theirs
           .
           Hearing
           occasionally
           a
           Discourse
           of
           a
           very
           learned
           and
           godly
           Divine
           out
           of
           
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             [
             And
             these
             words
             which
             I
             command
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             thy
             heart
             :
             And
             thou
             shalt
             teach
             them
             diligently
             unto
             thy
             Children
             ,
          
           &c.
           ]
           who
           recommended
           to
           Parents
           with
           the
           greatest
           earnestness
           the
           work
           of
           Catechizing
           ;
           I
           shall
           make
           bold
           to
           transcribe
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           offer
           it
           to
           publick
           view
           .
           You
           shall
           have
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           Reasons
           to
           prove
           that
           Parents
           ought
           diligently
           to
           Catechize
           or
           teach
           their
           Children
           [
           Servants
           also
           included
           .
           ]
           2.
           
           His
           Answers
           to
           the
           Objections
           against
           it
           .
           And
           3.
           
           The
           Motives
           he
           laid
           down
           to
           provoke
           and
           stir
           up
           all
           Parents
           to
           this
           necessary
           duty
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Reasons
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Every
           man
           ought
           to
           promote
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           to
           further
           the
           Salvation
           of
           others
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           they
           are
           able
           ,
           and
           have
           opportunity
           to
           it
           .
           And
           can
           we
           effect
           these
           any
           better
           way
           ?
           We
           pray
           ,
           
             Hallowed
             be
             thy
             Name
             .
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
             ,
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             :
          
           Surely
           the
           coming
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           into
           our
           hearts
           is
           one
           way
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           's
           coming
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           hath
           set
           Parents
           in
           Authority
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           cannot
           improve
           it
           to
           better
           purpose
           .
           This
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           Government
           .
           Before
           there
           was
           King
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           there
           was
           Parental
           Government
           .
           This
           being
           most
           ancient
           ,
           afterwards
           was
           the
           Priest
           and
           Prophet
           .
           God
           hath
           laid
           a
           command
           upon
           Children
           to
           obedience
           in
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.
           1.
           
           Only
           Dignity
           requires
           duty
           ;
           improve
           your
           authority
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           use
           it
           to
           instruct
           your
           Household
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           Do
           not
           think
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           done
           this
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Even
           nature
           it self
           dictates
           thus
           much
           .
           The
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           yea
           the
           Sea-monsters
           take
           care
           of
           their
           young
           ones
           .
           If
           you
           do
           nothing
           but
           feed
           and
           cloath
           your
           Children
           ,
           you
           do
           no
           more
           than
           Heathens
           ,
           nay
           than
           brute
           beasts
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Ostrich
           ,
           Job
           39.
           16.
           that
           she
           is
           hardened
           against
           her
           young
           ones
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           not
           hers
           :
           
           And
           what
           do
           ignorant
           Parents
           less
           ,
           who
           are
           hardened
           against
           their
           own
           Children
           who
           are
           parts
           of
           themselves
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Children
           have
           Souls
           to
           be
           saved
           or
           damned
           ,
           therefore
           some
           must
           take
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           soul
           that
           sinneth
           must
           die
           .
           We
           see
           Children
           die
           as
           well
           as
           Aged
           persons
           .
           
           In
           Golgatha
           there
           are
           Skulls
           of
           all
           sorts
           :
           Yea
           ,
           do
           but
           look
           into
           the
           Register
           of
           a
           Parish
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           as
           many
           young
           as
           old
           have
           died
           in
           it
           .
           Children
           may
           die
           ,
           and
           what
           if
           they
           die
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           their
           sins
           ?
           better
           were
           it
           with
           those
           Children
           mentioned
           ,
           2
           Kings
           2.
           23
           ,
           24.
           than
           these
           ,
           Isa.
           27.
           11.
           2
           
           Thes.
           1.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Thus
           unchastised
           Children
           shall
           suffer
           ;
           but
           the
           Parents
           shall
           not
           go
           Scot-free
           .
           If
           you
           would
           have
           them
           profit
           by
           the
           publick
           Ministry
           ,
           you
           must
           Catechize
           them
           at
           home
           .
           To
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           publick
           before
           they
           be
           thus
           Catechized
           ,
           is
           setting
           before
           them
           an
           hard
           loaf
           .
           You
           must
           give
           them
           milk
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           fit
           for
           higher
           truths
           in
           publick
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Your
           Children
           are
           Children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           been
           instruments
           to
           conveigh
           this
           to
           them
           .
           
           They
           die
           ,
           and
           that
           proves
           this
           .
           When
           your
           Children
           are
           sick
           ,
           you
           forthwith
           go
           to
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           take
           no
           care
           of
           their
           Souls
           ,
           inheriting
           their
           spiritual
           maladies
           
           from
           you
           ?
           You
           may
           say
           as
           David
           to
           Abiathar
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           22.
           22.
           
           I
           have
           occasioned
           the
           death
           of
           all
           the
           persons
           of
           thy
           Fathers
           house
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           What
           will
           become
           of
           Religion
           in
           future
           Ages
           ,
           if
           Parents
           neglect
           this
           duty
           at
           present
           ?
           If
           all
           Parents
           were
           as
           careless
           as
           some
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           would
           soon
           cease
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           
             Isa.
             38.
             19.
             
             The
             Father
             to
             the
             Children
             shall
             make
             known
             thy
             truth
             ,
          
           Psal.
           78.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Which
             we
             have
             heard
             and
             known
             ,
             and
             our
             Fathers
             have
             told
             us
             ;
             We
             will
             not
             hide
             them
             from
             their
             Children
             ,
             shewing
             to
             the
             Generation
             to
             come
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           If
           we
           do
           not
           teach
           our
           Children
           how
           should
           they
           teach
           theirs
           ?
           It
           was
           above
           two
           thousand
           years
           before
           the
           Scripture
           was
           written
           ;
           how
           then
           was
           piety
           preserved
           but
           by
           one
           Generation
           teaching
           another
           ?
           Adam
           taught
           his
           Children
           .
           The
           sacrificing
           of
           Cain
           ,
           and
           
           Abel's
           piety
           therein
           were
           both
           the
           fruit
           of
           
           Adam's
           teaching
           .
           Noah
           taught
           his
           Children
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           he
           taught
           his
           houshold
           .
           Isa.
           1.
           9.
           
           Except
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           had
           left
           unto
           us
           a
           very
           small
           Remnant
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           been
           as
           Sodom
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           have
           been
           like
           unto
           Gomorrah
           :
           We
           should
           have
           been
           as
           Heathenish
           ,
           as
           Paganish
           as
           they
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           God
           is
           highly
           pleased
           with
           piety
           in
           younger
           
           ones
           .
           The
           Lord
           had
           respect
           to
           Abel
           the
           younger
           ;
           and
           Enoch
           of
           all
           the
           Patriarchs
           before
           the
           Flood
           the
           youngest
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           please
           God.
           How
           was
           God
           pleased
           with
           the
           piety
           of
           Samuel
           and
           Josiah
           ?
           And
           we
           read
           of
           Jehojachin
           that
           began
           very
           young
           to
           Reign
           ;
           and
           did
           that
           which
           was
           evil
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           2
           Kings
           24.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           God
           takes
           notice
           of
           the
           evil
           as
           well
           as
           the
           good
           .
           Children
           might
           sing
           Hosanna
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           cry
           bold-head
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           taught
           .
           Iesus
           said
           ,
           
             Mat.
             19.
             14.
             
             Suffer
             little
             Children
             ,
             and
             forbid
             them
             not
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             of
             such
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           Of
           such
           ,
           not
           untaught
           Children
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           You
           cannot
           expect
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           except
           y●u
           teach
           them
           the
           C●mmandments
           of
           God
           
             Ps.
             103.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Dan.
          
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Assure
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           neglect
           this
           duty
           ,
           God
           will
           require
           their
           blood
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           Gen.
           9.
           5.
           with
           Acts
           20.
           26.
           
           It
           is
           here
           with
           Parents
           as
           with
           Ministers
           ;
           if
           you
           do
           not
           warn
           and
           teach
           them
           ,
           God
           will
           require
           their
           blood
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           Ezek.
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           teaching
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Minister
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           It
           is
           not
           only
           his
           ,
           but
           yours
           ;
           his
           in
           publick
           ,
           yours
           in
           your
           Families
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Sin
           and
           corruption
           is
           so
           inherent
           in
           
           Children
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           care
           of
           Ministers
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           Parents
           at
           home
           will
           be
           little
           enough
           to
           heal
           this
           plague
           of
           original
           corruption
           .
           
           This
           plague
           is
           like
           the
           Leprosie
           .
           There
           must
           be
           scraping
           ,
           and
           if
           cleansing
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           pulling
           down
           .
           So
           that
           you
           see
           all
           is
           little
           enough
           :
           without
           teaching
           ,
           your
           Children
           may
           perish
           ,
           and
           you
           smart
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           1.
           
           But
           Children
           may
           do
           well
           that
           are
           not
           thus
           carefully
           instructed
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           They
           may
           do
           well
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           they
           may
           prosper
           in
           the
           world
           .
           God
           may
           cause
           his
           Sun
           to
           shine
           upon
           the
           unjust
           and
           the
           unthankful
           .
           But
           Parents
           are
           to
           wish
           that
           their
           Children
           may
           do
           well
           as
           to
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           and
           prosper
           in
           their
           Souls
           ,
           as
           John
           for
           his
           friend
           
             Ga●us
             ,
             3
             Joh.
          
           2.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           may
           perish
           eternally
           for
           want
           of
           Knowledge
           .
           Hos.
           4.
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           some
           Children
           happen
           to
           come
           to
           good
           ,
           no
           thanks
           to
           such
           careless
           graceless
           Parents
           that
           neglect
           instruction
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           2.
           
           But
           we
           have
           known
           them
           that
           have
           been
           taught
           well
           enough
           to
           have
           made
           bad
           proof
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           This
           is
           too
           sadly
           true
           ,
           to
           be
           denied
           ;
           But
           the
           fault
           may
           be
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Parents
           by
           their
           bad
           example
           :
           And
           Children
           as
           well
           
           as
           the
           conclusion
           in
           syllogizing
           will
           follow
           the
           worse
           and
           weaker
           part
           ;
           yet
           this
           is
           blame-worthy
           in
           Parents
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Good
           Parents
           have
           severely
           smarted
           for
           their
           neglect
           of
           strict
           Discipline
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           their
           over
           great
           fondness
           in
           cock●ring
           their
           Children
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           in
           Eli
           and
           
             David
             .
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             13.
             2
             
             Sam
          
           13
           ,
           and
           14
           ,
           and
           15.
           1
           
           Kings
           1.
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           if
           the
           Children
           of
           good
           Parents
           prove
           bad
           ,
           this
           should
           make
           us
           more
           diligent
           .
           If
           a
           Garden
           well
           weeded
           and
           kept
           down
           prove
           thus
           ill
           ;
           Is
           this
           any
           encouragement
           to
           sloth
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           spur
           to
           double
           diligence
           ?
        
         
           Two
           or
           three
           Motives
           to
           excite
           to
           the
           Duty
           of
           Catechizing
           .
        
         
           Let
           it
           be
           remembred
           that
           you
           are
           not
           perswaded
           to
           invade
           the
           ministerial
           office
           ,
           or
           to
           become
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Opinion
           or
           Party
           ,
           but
           to
           fall
           forthwith
           upon
           the
           practice
           of
           a
           manifest
           ,
           yet
           indispensable
           Duty
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           doth
           the
           love
           of
           God
           dwell
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           hardened
           against
           your
           Children
           ?
           
             Simon
             ,
             lovest
             thou
             me
             ?
             then
             feed
             my
             Lambs
             .
          
           They
           are
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           must
           bring
           them
           up
           in
           the
           ●●ture
           and
           admonition
           of
           the
           Lord.
           The
           Children
           of
           any
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           are
           called
           his
           Children
           ,
           Ezek.
           15.
           21.
           
           When
           the
           
           woman
           of
           Samaria
           knew
           Christ
           ,
           she
           desired
           that
           all
           her
           Neighbours
           might
           also
           know
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Are
           they
           not
           your
           Children
           ?
           You
           shall
           diligently
           teach
           them
           to
           your
           Children
           ;
           they
           are
           bone
           of
           your
           hone
           ,
           and
           flesh
           of
           your
           flesh
           .
           Are
           we
           to
           instruct
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           our
           own
           Children
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           a
           comfort
           will
           this
           be
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           faithfully
           discharge
           this
           most
           profitahle
           Duty
           !
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Such
           Parents
           shall
           have
           joy
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           
             Prov.
             23.
             24.
             
             Ruth
             4.
             15.
             
             David
          
           and
           Bath●sheba
           had
           much
           comfort
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           of
           their
           other
           Children
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           You
           shall
           have
           spiritual
           rejoycing
           ,
           2
           Joh.
           4.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           You
           will
           gain
           a
           good
           evidence
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           grace
           in
           your
           hearts
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           You
           that
           thus
           propagate
           piety
           shall
           sow
           good
           seed
           that
           will
           endure
           to
           many
           Generations
           ,
           Jer.
           33.
           18.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           You
           may
           avoid
           many
           crosses
           and
           heart-breaking
           sorrows
           which
           negligent
           Parents
           ordinarily
           meet
           with
           .
           Abraham
           taught
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           comfort
           he
           had
           of
           them
           :
           He
           had
           a
           numerous
           Family
           318.
           instructed
           Servants
           born
           in
           his
           own
           house
           [
           Gen.
           14.
           14.
           
           ]
           and
           yet
           no
           disorder
           or
           disturbance
           there
           :
           He
           had
           a
           numerous
           Family
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           peaceable
           Family
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Abraham
           Circumciseth
           Ishmael
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           a
           painful
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Isaac
           makes
           no
           opp●siti●n
           when
           to
           be
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God.
           
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Y●u
           have
           a
           religious
           Servant
           .
           Gen.
           15
           ,
           and
           24.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           At
           his
           death
           he
           gives
           what
           portions
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           find
           no
           discord
           among
           them
           ,
           Gen.
           25.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           As
           you
           therefore
           desire
           peace
           in
           your
           Families
           ,
           and
           in
           after
           Generations
           ,
           bring
           them
           up
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           you
           Parents
           that
           teach
           your
           Children
           Arts
           and
           Trades
           ,
           and
           not
           Gods
           Commandments
           ;
           why
           ,
           you
           are
           making
           way
           for
           your
           own
           cross
           and
           vexation
           ;
           what
           heart-breaking
           will
           they
           be
           to
           you
           !
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           their
           matching
           .
           
             Prov.
             17.
             21
             ,
             25.
             
             G●n
             .
          
           26.
           34.
           35.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Their
           sins
           will
           be
           put
           upon
           your
           score
           ;
           and
           have
           you
           not
           sins
           enough
           of
           your
           own
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Their
           perishing
           will
           be
           put
           upon
           your
           account
           .
           Oh
           what
           fretting
           and
           cursing
           will
           there
           be
           at
           your
           meeting
           your
           Children
           in
           H●ll
           !
           Have
           you
           not
           heard
           of
           Children
           that
           have
           cursed
           Parents
           upon
           the
           Gallows
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           when
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           tells
           you
           that
           some
           evil
           will
           befall
           your
           Children
           ,
           how
           should
           this
           trouble
           you
           !
           As
           it
           was
           said
           of
           Jeroboam
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           Israel
           to
           sin
           (
           for
           all
           that
           succeeded
           pursued
           
           his
           sins
           )
           even
           so
           you
           ,
           by
           your
           cursed
           ignorance
           ,
           negligence
           and
           sl●th
           may
           propagate
           sin
           and
           misery
           from
           Generation
           to
           Generation
           ,
           to
           your
           Children
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           to
           look
           upon
           this
           duty
           as
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           Ordinances
           of
           divine
           institution
           :
           there
           was
           Family
           teaching
           before
           there
           was
           any
           other
           teaching
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           opinion
           of
           an
           eminent
           Divine
           ,
           that
           more
           Children
           are
           seasoned
           with
           grace
           by
           i●ste●ction
           of
           Pa●ents
           than
           by
           preaching
           .
           Towns
           are
           made
           up
           of
           Families
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           are
           wicked
           in
           Towns
           ,
           Kingdoms
           cannot
           ●e
           righteous
           .
           Our
           misery
           begins
           in
           bad
           Families
           .
           This
           duty
           of
           Catechizing
           therefore
           is
           of
           as
           great
           weight
           ,
           as
           any
           which
           is
           commanded
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           Thus
           far
           he
           whose
           name
           I
           shall
           conceal
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           published
           it
           without
           his
           privity
           and
           consent
           ,
           though
           I
           hope
           not
           against
           his
           liking
           and
           approbation
           .
           If
           any
           of
           you
           shall
           please
           dili●ently
           and
           impartially
           to
           examine
           Concord●nces
           ,
           and
           most
           Catechisms
           ;
           you
           will
           soon
           find
           that
           the
           former
           do
           furnish
           us
           rather
           with
           sounds
           than
           sense
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           upon
           comparing
           the
           truths
           and
           the
           alledged
           Texts
           together
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           wide
           a
           distance
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           the
           better
           perceive
           the
           d●fficulty
           of
           our
           present
           undertaking
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           forementioned
           helps
           )
           than
           at
           first
           ,
           possibly
           ,
           you
           
           have
           imagined
           .
           If
           you
           find
           any
           pertinency
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           produced
           for
           confirmation
           of
           the
           truths
           they
           refer
           unto
           in
           this
           Explication
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           will
           be
           acceptable
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           less
           than
           what
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           after
           .
           If
           you
           espie
           many
           proofs
           under
           any
           Principle
           of
           Religion
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           because
           that
           the
           truths
           there
           are
           more
           weighty
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           cavils
           against
           them
           are
           more
           than
           ordinary
           .
           If
           you
           expected
           the
           Scriptures
           at
           large
           ,
           the
           numerosity
           of
           them
           gives
           you
           the
           reason
           against
           that
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           once
           some
           thoughts
           of
           illustrating
           the
           mysterie
           of
           the
           Trinity
           of
           Persons
           ,
           by
           some
           apt
           Figure
           or
           Resemblance
           ,
           and
           of
           placing
           it
           in
           the
           Catechism
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           all
           occasion
           of
           offence
           to
           the
           weak
           I
           have
           affixed
           it
           here
           :
           And
           of
           all
           Figures
           ,
           Keplers
           Circle
           seems
           most
           artificial
           and
           correspondent
           with
           this
           glorious
           mystery
           .
        
         
         
           IN
           this
           Scheme
           or
           Figure
           you
           have
           a
           Center
           ,
           and
           a
           Circumference
           ,
           and
           an
           Inter
           space
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           one
           Circle
           :
           So
           that
           there
           are
           three
           Persons
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           one
           God.
           These
           three
           are
           not
           divided
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Center
           ,
           or
           Interspace
           ,
           separate
           from
           the
           Circumference
           :
           But
           these
           are
           distinguished
           in
           their
           incommunicable
           properties
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           operation
           (
           upon
           a
           supposition
           of
           motion
           )
           The
           Center
           is
           the
           beginning
           (
           as
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           drawing
           the
           Circle
           )
           the
           Circumference
           is
           a
           resultance
           from
           the
           Center
           alone
           ,
           the
           Interspace
           from
           the
           Center
           and
           the
           Circumference
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           Co-equal
           ;
           the
           Center
           and
           the
           Circumference
           ,
           and
           the
           Interspace
           are
           equidistant
           every
           where
           ,
           each
           one
           from
           other
           :
           And
           the
           Center
           is
           no
           more
           a
           Circle
           without
           a
           Circumference
           ,
           than
           the
           Circumference
           and
           Interspace
           without
           a
           Center
           .
        
         
         
           Consubstantial
           ;
           The
           Center
           is
           constituent
           of
           the
           Circle
           ,
           not
           a
           part
           from
           but
           together
           with
           the
           Circumference
           and
           the
           Interspace
           .
        
         
           Co-eternal
           ;
           It
           is
           no
           Center
           without
           a
           Circumference
           ;
           and
           no
           sooner
           is
           the
           Circumference
           drawn
           ,
           but
           you
           find
           the
           Interspace
           .
        
         
           Doubtless
           there
           is
           Vnity
           in
           Trinity
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           had
           we
           but
           light
           and
           eyes
           to
           espy
           it
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           find
           annexed
           to
           the
           Explication
           a
           Discau●se
           out
           of
           Acts
           8
           30.
           where
           you
           will
           meet
           with
           some
           Rules
           (
           which
           have
           obtained
           in
           Divinity
           )
           for
           your
           better
           understanding
           ,
           and
           more
           profitable
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           If
           you
           be
           of
           that
           select
           numb●r
           that
           cannot
           content
           your selves
           with
           bare
           reading
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           understand
           what
           you
           read
           ;
           they
           are
           chiefly
           and
           more
           especially
           designed
           for
           you
           .
           And
           that
           you
           may
           understand
           what
           you
           read
           ,
           and
           remark
           in
           your
           course
           of
           reading
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           those
           truths
           more
           distinctly
           which
           will
           make
           you
           wise
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           is
           the
           main
           purp●rt
           and
           intent
           of
           this
           little
           piece
           ,
           and
           intense
           desire
           of
           its
           Comp●ser
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Friend
             for
             Eternity
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Short
           and
           Plain
           EXPLICATION
           OF
           THE
           ASSEMBLIES
           SHORTER
           Catechism
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           1.
           
           WHat
           is
           the
           chief
           end
           of
           Man
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Mans
           chief
           end
           is
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           him
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Explicat
           .
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Mans
           chief
           end
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           which
           God
           did
           chiefly
           intend
           or
           aim
           at
           in
           making
           Man
           ,
           and
           which
           Man
           is
           chiefly
           to
           intend
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Is
           Mans
           chief
           end
           to
           seek
           himself
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           to
           enjoy
           the
           pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           and
           preferments
           of
           this
           World
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           him
           ●or
           ever
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Mans
           chief
           Duty
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           glorifie
           God
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           order
           all
           our
           actions
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           that
           God
           might
           have
           the
           Glory
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Mans
           chief
           happiness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           enjoy
           God
           for
           ever
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           Man
           enjoy
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           1.
           
           Here
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           by
           an
           holy
           Communion
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           his
           Worship
           ,
           f
           and
           in
           an
           upright
           Conversation
           g
           2.
           
           Hereafter
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           a
           glorious
           and
           immediate
           Communion
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           a
           man
           have
           another
           subordinate
           ,
           or
           less
           principal
           end
           ,
           besides
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           him
           for
           ever
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           a
           subordinate
           end
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           That
           which
           a
           man
           intends
           ,
           or
           aims
           at
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           another
           end
           ,
           or
           for
           some
           further
           end
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           a
           man
           make
           any
           thing
           else
           his
           ultimate
           or
           principal
           end
           ,
           besides
           glorifying
           and
           enjoying
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           him
           for
           ever
           mans
           subordinate
           end
           ,
           or
           else
           his
           ultimate
           and
           chief
           end
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Mans
           chief
           end
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           enjoying
           him
           for
           ever
           joyned
           as
           one
           chief
           end
           of
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           God
           hath
           inseparably
           joyned
           them
           together
           ,
           so
           that
           men
           cannot
           truly
           design
           ,
           or
           seek
           the
           one
           without
           the
           other
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Rule
           hath
           God
           given
           to
           direct
           us
           how
           we
           may
           glorifie
           and
           enjoy
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           which
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           direct
           us
           how
           we
           may
           glorifie
           and
           enjoy
           him
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           direction
           must
           we
           follow
           that
           we
           may
           aright
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           him
           for
           ever
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           must
           follow
           the
           Rule
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           Rule
           is
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           m
           .
        
         
           Q
           Why
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           called
           our
           Rule
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           all
           Doctrines
           which
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           must
           be
           measured
           or
           judged
           of
           ;
           and
           all
           duties
           which
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           practise
           ,
           must
           be
           squared
           or
           conformed
           unto
           this
           Rule
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Where
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           contained
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           these
           Books
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           called
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           these
           Books
           so
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           they
           were
           written
           by
           Pen-men
           inspired
           by
           God
           infallibly
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           you
           know
           that
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           are
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Papists
           grant
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Books
           which
           they
           receive
           are
           the
           certain
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           will
           you
           convince
           an
           Infidel
           ,
           that
           the
           Doctrine
           taught
           in
           these
           Books
           is
           the
           certain
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           of
           great
           weight
           and
           importance
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           
           By
           the
           Church
           we
           understand
           the
           whole
           company
           of
           Believers
           ,
           who
           have
           professed
           the
           true
           Faith
           ;
           whether
           those
           who
           received
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           from
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           those
           who
           lived
           after
           :
           whose
           Testimony
        
         
           1.
           
           Is
           profitable
           to
           prepare
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           move
           it
           to
           believe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           of
           all
           humane
           Testimonies
           (
           whereby
           the
           Author
           of
           any
           Book
           that
           hath
           ,
           is
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           extant
           ,
           can
           be
           proved
           )
           the
           greatest
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           faithfulness
           of
           the
           witnesses
           ;
           and
           the
           likeness
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           the
           Testimony
           it self
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           this
           Testimony
           is
           only
           humane
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Not
           the
           only
           ,
           nor
           the
           chief
           whereby
           the
           Truth
           and
           Divinity
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           is
           confirmed
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Neither
           can
           it
           be
           the
           ground
           of
           Divine
           Faith
           and
           Assurance
           .
           And
           therefore
           besides
           this
           Testimony
           ,
        
         
           There
           are
           four
           other
           several
           infallible
           Testimonies
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           each
           of
           them
           alone
           is
           convincing
           ,
           yet
           )
           all
           together
           make
           up
           that
           full
           evidence
           that
           will
           be
           Ground
           of
           Divine
           Faith
           and
           Assurance
           to
           an
           Infidel
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Which
           are
           those
           four
           witnesses
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           They
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Antecedently
           ▪
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecie
           ,
           foretelling
           things
           to
           come
           so
           long
           before
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Constitutively
           ,
           or
           inherently
           ,
           The
           Image
           of
           God
           that
           unimitable
           character
           of
           Divinity
           which
           animates
           this
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Concomitantly
           ,
           The
           multitude
           of
           evident
           and
           uncontrolled
           Miracles
           wrought
           for
           this
           very
           end
           to
           confirm
           it
           .
           And
        
         
           4.
           
           Subsequently
           ,
           The
           extraordinary
           success
           it
           hath
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           will
           convince
           a
           very
           Infidel
           that
           it
           is
           the
           very
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           first
           witness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Antecedently
           ,
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           continuance
           of
           wonderful
           Prophecies
           ,
           foretelling
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           so
           long
           before
           ,
           q
           marked
           with
           their
           circumstances
           ;
           not
           doubtful
           ,
           like
           the
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           or
           Merlins
           Prophecies
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           expressed
           the
           things
           and
           Persons
           by
           their
           Names
           r
           ,
           which
           had
           all
           in
           their
           times
           their
           certain
           performance
           ;
           and
           therefore
           unto
           what
           can
           we
           attribute
           these
           infallible
           Predictions
           but
           to
           the
           inspiration
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           witness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Constitutively
           ,
           or
           inherently
           The
           Image
           and
           superscription
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           Coin
           is
           known
           by
           the
           Image
           and
           superscription
           it
           beareth
           )
           or
           that
           unimitable
           character
           of
           Divinity
           not
           only
           imprinted
           on
           it
           ,
           but
           intrinsecally
           animating
           and
           constituting
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           is
           the
           Image
           and
           superscription
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           that
           unimitable
           character
           of
           Divinity
           which
           animates
           and
           constitutes
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           apparent
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           apparent
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           method
           ,
           and
           the
           stile
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           apparent
           in
           the
           matter
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           As
           this
           Doctrine
           contains
           supernatural
           verities
           ,
           such
           Divine
           and
           wonderful
           Truths
           as
           could
           never
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           to
           conceive
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           the
           very
           Angels
           desire
           to
           look
           into
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Declare
           this
           by
           some
           particular
           Instances
           .
        
         
           A.
           It
           explicates
           unto
           us
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Properties
           and
           high
           Acts
           of
           God
           ,
           purely
           and
           holily
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           describes
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           fitly
           ,
           excellently
           ,
           and
           conveniently
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           consider
           it
           attentively
           ,
           it
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           it
           doth
           exceed
           the
           reach
           of
           a
           finite
           understanding
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           It
           discovers
           to
           us
           the
           corruption
           and
           misery
           of
           man
           by
           nature
           ,
           the
           incomprehensible
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           towards
           man
           ,
           that
           happy
           reconciliation
           (
           if
           we
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           of
           his
           Iustice
           and
           Mercy
           by
           his
           infinite
           wisdom
           ,
           ordaining
           Iesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           our
           Mediator
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           unfolds
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           which
           God
           made
           with
           man
           after
           his
           fall
           ;
           all
           which
           can
           be
           drawn
           from
           no
           Fountain
           but
           Divine
           Revelation
           t
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           teacheth
           also
           the
           whole
           Duty
           of
           Man
           ,
           having
           Statutes
           and
           Iudgements
           incomparably
           wise
           and
           good
           ,
           the
           Gentiles
           themselves
           being
           Iudges
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           apparent
           in
           the
           Method
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Method
           of
           the
           whole
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           set
           together
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           admirable
           and
           perfect
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           beginning
           with
           God
           in
           unity
           of
           essence
           ,
           proceeding
           to
           his
           Trinity
           of
           essential
           active
           Principles
           ,
           and
           of
           Persons
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           his
           Trinity
           of
           works
           ,
           Creation
           ,
           Redemption
           and
           Regeneration
           ,
           great
           things
           past
           finding
           out
           ,
           and
           wonders
           without
           number
           ;
           and
           all
           chiefly
           with
           special
           relation
           to
           mankind
           ;
           both
           in
           the
           estate
           of
           Innnocency
           and
           Apostasie
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           And
           how
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           apparent
           in
           the
           stile
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           3.
           
           As
           it
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           powerful
           and
           divine
           ;
           suited
           to
           holy
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           world
           of
           Persons
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           sent
           ,
           who
           are
           commonly
           ignorant
           and
           unlearned
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           generally
           useful
           than
           any
           other
           Doctrine
           in
           the
           world
           :
           But
           withal
           containing
           such
           weighty
           concerning
           truths
           and
           profound
           mysteries
           ,
           as
           will
           belong
           to
           the
           most
           learned
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           that
           are
           of
           full
           age
           ,
           even
           those
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           use
           ,
           have
           their
           senses
           exercised
           to
           discern
           both
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           
             Rom.
             7.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Gal.
          
           5.
           19
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           6.
           9
           
           ▪
           10.
           11.
           and
           
             Matth.
             5
             Psal.
             19.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             50.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             63.
             
             Acts
             6.
             10.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             21.
             1
             
             Thes
          
           1.
           5.
           and
           2.
           13.
           1
           
           
             Cor.
             15
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Matth.
          
           19.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           and
           22.
           25
           ,
           —
           31.
           1
           
           
             Tim.
             1.
             5
             ,
             —
             12.
             
             Psal.
          
           19.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           119
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           
             Joh.
             7.
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             78
             ,
             79.
             
             Matth.
             4.
             16.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             Acts
          
           9.
           15.
           with
           26.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Witness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           A.
           3.
           
           Concomitantly
           ,
           The
           Multitude
           of
           evident
           uncontrolled
           Miracles
           ,
           wrought
           for
           
           this
           very
           end
           to
           confirm
           it
           a
           (
           Miracles
           being
           the
           effect
           of
           Gods
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           Seal
           and
           Signet
           that
           may
           be
           set
           upon
           no
           other
           Doctrine
           than
           that
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           )
           will
           convince
           any
           that
           are
           not
           willfully
           blind
           that
           these
           two
           Ta●les
           of
           Testimony
           ,
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           (
           as
           those
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           )
           were
           written
           with
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           divine
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           the
           gift
           of
           Miracles
           is
           ceased
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Although
           it
           be
           ;
           yet
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           History
           of
           them
           is
           so
           certain
           from
           natural
           Principles
           ,
           that
           its
           unpossible
           there
           should
           be
           any
           deceit
           about
           them
           .
           And
           2.
           
           There
           need
           not
           be
           new
           Miracles
           to
           confirm
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           oblige
           men
           to
           believe
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           then
           there
           must
           be
           m●re
           Miracles
           to
           confirm
           those
           ;
           and
           so
           on
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           :
           and
           then
           God
           could
           not
           govern
           the
           world
           by
           a
           settled
           Law
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           both
           absurd
           and
           blasphemous
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           therefore
           is
           the
           fourth
           Witness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           4.
           
           Subsequently
           ,
           The
           success
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           the
           Regeneration
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           surviving
           witness
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           of
           its
           divine
           Authority
           b
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Of
           what
           use
           is
           this
           Testimony
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Of
           great
           use
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           he
           that
           is
           not
           able
           to
           examine
           the
           History
           ,
           which
           reports
           the
           Miracles
           to
           him
           ,
           may
           be
           able
           to
           find
           upon
           his
           Soul
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           imprinted
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           that
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           that
           in
           it self
           ,
           which
           it
           imprints
           upon
           others
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           cometh
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           men
           so
           directly
           to
           God.
           And
           it
           is
           certainly
           Gods
           own
           means
           which
           he
           blesseth
           to
           so
           great
           and
           excellent
           ends
           .
        
         
           Q
           Can
           we
           receive
           sufficient
           direction
           from
           our
           own
           Wisdom
           ,
           or
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           to
           come
           to
           glorifie
           and
           enjoy
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Can
           we
           receive
           sufficient
           direction
           from
           Gods
           works
           of
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           not
           the
           Apocryphal
           Books
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           not
           the
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           with
           equal
           reverence
           to
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           No
           e
           .
        
         
           Q
           Must
           we
           call
           no
           man
           Father
           ,
           or
           Master
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           for
           one
           is
           our
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           one
           is
           our
           Master
           even
           Christ.
           And
           all
           Christians
           being
           taught
           of
           God
           by
           Christ
           are
           appointed
           to
           acknowledge
           no
           Father
           ,
           or
           Master
           upon
           the
           Earth
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           not
           an
           infallible
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           ,
           hath
           A●thority
           to
           give
           Laws
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           punish
           the
           refractory
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           not
           for
           any
           Man
           living
           upon
           the
           Earth
           to
           impose
           Observances
           where
           Christ
           hath
           given
           liberty
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           would
           you
           say
           to
           such
           as
           should
           require
           you
           to
           follow
           the
           Judgement
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           Councils
           ,
           and
           learned
           Divines
           ,
           when
           you
           find
           it
           not
           agreeable
           to
           Scripture
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Testimony
           :
           if
           they
           speak
           not
           according
           to
           this
           Word
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           there
           is
           no
           light
           in
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           8.
           20.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           Scripture
           plain
           enough
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           simple
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           Psal.
           19.
           7.
           and
           119.
           130.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           a
           dead
           letter
           of
           it self
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           12.
           
           Joh.
           6.
           63.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           do
           the
           things
           recorded
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           concern
           us
           all
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           1
           ,
           —
           5.
           
           Matth.
           7.
           24.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           other
           Rule
           besides
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           direct
           us
           how
           we
           may
           glorifie
           God
           and
           enjoy
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           prove
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           God
           never
           gave
           any
           other
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           18.
           
           For
           I
           testifie
           unto
           every
           man
           that
           heareth
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophecy
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           shall
           add
           unto
           these
           things
           ,
           God
           shall
           add
           unto
           him
           the
           Plagues
           that
           are
           written
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Form
           of
           speech
           here
           used
           to
           conclude
           this
           Book
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           1.
           
           A
           Symbolical
           and
           Prophetical
           Form
           of
           expressing
           the
           certainty
           and
           immutability
           of
           this
           Prophecie
           ;
           and
           secondly
           an
           expression
           of
           the
           Absoluteness
           and
           perfection
           of
           it
           is
           order
           to
           publick
           use
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           the
           only
           Prophecie
           given
           to
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           which
           should
           bring
           divine
           authority
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           sent
           with
           a
           Commission
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           proceeding
           from
           a
           publick
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           sent
           out
           with
           a
           publick
           Charge
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           that
           publick
           Charge
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           As
           for
           all
           those
           to
           whom
           this
           Prophecy
           shall
           come
           ,
           I
           adjure
           them
           all
           that
           they
           neither
           add
           nor
           diminish
           ,
           nor
           change
           a
           tittle
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           Gods
           bringing
           on
           them
           the
           Iudgements
           that
           are
           here
           denoun●ed
           against
           Gods
           greatest
           enemies
           ;
           and
           withal
           that
           they
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           the
           last
           Authoritative
           Proph●cie
           that
           is
           likely
           to
           come
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           to
           the
           Church
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           other
           reason
           have
           you
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           are
           the
           only
           Rule
           to
           direct
           us
           how
           we
           may
           glorifie
           God
           and
           enjoy
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           they
           are
           only
           able
           perfectly
           and
           without
           errour
           to
           direct
           us
           how
           we
           ought
           so
           to
           do
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           3.
           
           What
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           principally
           teach
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Scriptures
           principally
           teach
           ,
           what
           man
           is
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God
           ,
           and
           what
           Duty
           God
           requires
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           
             Explica
             .
             Q.
          
           What
           are
           the
           principal
           Heads
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Doctrines
           that
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           teach
           may
           be
           ranked
           into
           two
           Heads
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           first
           principal
           Doctrine
           taught
           therein
           ?
        
         
           A.
           What
           man
           is
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Q
           What
           is
           it
           ●o
           belie●e
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           assent
           ,
           or
           give
           credit
           to
           truths
           upon
           Authority
           of
           another
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           ?
        
         
           A.
           What
           duty
           God
           requires
           of
           man
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           duty
           which
           God
           requireth
           of
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           which
           is
           Gods
           due
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           we
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           as
           we
           are
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           Subjects
           and
           m
           Children
           .
        
         
           Q
           D●
           the
           Scriptures
           teach
           us
           all
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           or
           all
           that
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           believe
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           all
           matters
           of
           practice
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           a
           Christian
           then
           bound
           to
           believe
           any
           thing
           as
           a
           point
           of
           Faith
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           taught
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           p
           .
        
         
           Q
           Nor
           bound
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           as
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           taught
           in
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           4.
           
           What
           is
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           infinite
           ,
           eternal
           and
           unchangeable
           in
           his
           Being
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           
           Power
           ,
           holiness
           ,
           justice
           ,
           goodness
           and
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           What
           are
           we
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           are
           to
           believe
           concerning
           his
           Being
           and
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Substance
           and
           a
           Spirit
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           is
           a
           spiritual
           Substance
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           God
           called
           a
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Negatively
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           no
           bodily
           Substance
           s
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Affirmatively
           and
           positively
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           a
           pure
           active
           life
           ,
           intelligence
           and
           will.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           not
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           Spirits
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           then
           is
           God
           distinguished
           from
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           is
           an
           infinite
           u
           ,
           eternal
           w
           ,
           and
           unchangeable
           x
           Spirit
           .
           Angels
           and
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           are
           finite
           Spirits
           y
           ,
           bu●
           of
           yesterday
           and
           changeable
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           since
           Angels
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           are
           finite
           ,
           how
           are
           they
           to
           be
           distinguished
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Angels
           are
           pure
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           commerce
           or
           society
           with
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           have
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           most
           intimate
           
           conjunction
           with
           them
           .
           And
           though
           in
           the
           separate
           state
           they
           do
           subsist
           and
           live
           without
           them
           ;
           yet
           because
           their
           happiness
           or
           misery
           is
           not
           compleat
           without
           them
           ,
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           Iust
           already
           made
           perfect
           in
           holiness
           ,
           will
           be
           carried
           out
           with
           strong
           inclinations
           unto
           and
           earnest
           expectation
           of
           re-union
           with
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           be
           together
           made
           perfect
           in
           happiness
           ,
           in
           good
           measure
           pressed
           down
           and
           shaken
           together
           and
           running
           over
           :
           And
           in
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           unjust
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           fearful
           expectation
           of
           reunion
           with
           their
           Bodies
           as
           of
           a
           certain
           approaching
           ,
           unavoidable
           and
           utterly
           undoing
           evil
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           suffering
           together
           the
           vengeance
           of
           eternal
           fire
           .
        
         
           Or
           more
           briefly
           ,
           God
           ,
           Angels
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           may
           be
           thus
           distinguished
           .
           Angels
           are
           created
           Spirits
           compleat
           .
           As
           Angels
           are
           created
           Spirits
           ,
           they
           are
           distinguished
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Spirit
           uncreate
           ,
           or
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           the
           God
           of
           the
           Spirits
           of
           all
           flesh
           .
           As
           Spirits
           compleat
           ,
           they
           are
           distinguished
           from
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           which
           in
           their
           compleat
           subsistence
           require
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           Angels
           do
           not
           ,
           
           and
           may
           therefore
           be
           called
           Persons
           ,
           or
           compleat
           subsistences
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           are
           we
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           We
           are
           to
           believe
           concerning
           his
           attributes
           that
           they
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           1.
           
           Incommunicable
           .
           2.
           
           Communicable
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           and
           which
           are
           his
           Incommunicable
           attributes
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           Incommunicable
           attributes
           are
           such
           as
           are
           not
           partaken
           of
           by
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           [
           or
           that
           cannot
           be
           communicated
           to
           them
           ]
           such
           are
           these
           ,
           his
           Infiniteness
           ,
           Eternity
           and
           Vnchangeableness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           Infinite
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           without
           end
           ,
           bounds
           or
           limits
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           Eternal
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           without
           beginning
           ,
           or
           succession
           ,
           or
           end
           of
           time
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           unchangeable
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           alwaies
           the
           same
           without
           any
           alteration
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           and
           which
           are
           the
           Communicable
           attributes
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           Communicable
           attributes
           are
           such
           as
           in
           a
           measure
           are
           partaken
           of
           by
           the
           creatures
           [
           or
           may
           be
           communicated
           to
           them
           ]
           such
           are
           these
           ,
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Iustice
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           are
           they
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           in
           the
           Creatures
           as
           in
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           After
           what
           manner
           are
           they
           in
           
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           how
           are
           they
           in
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           is
           In●inite
           ,
           Eternal
           and
           unchangeable
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Creatures
           are
           not
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           then
           Gods
           Incommunicable
           Attributes
           be
           applied
           to
           and
           spoken
           of
           the
           Communicable
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           they
           may
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           God
           said
           to
           be
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           and
           Unchangeable
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           In
           his
           Wisdom
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           his
           Essential
           property
           ,
           whereby
           by
           one
           simple
           and
           eternal
           Act
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           both
           himself
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           possible
           to
           be
           known
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           else
           is
           God
           said
           to
           be
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           and
           Unchangeable
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           his
           Power
           a
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           b
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           his
           Essential
           property
           ,
           whereby
           he
           can
           do
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           holiness
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           his
           Essential
           property
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           infinitely
           pure
           and
           holy
           in
           himself
           ,
           delighteth
           in
           his
           own
           purity
           ,
           and
           loveth
           the
           resemblances
           of
           it
           in
           his
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           your
           Catechism
           last
           of
           all
           mention
           God
           to
           be
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           ,
           and
           Unchangeable
           in
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           In
           his
           Iustice
           c
           ,
           Goodness
           d
           ,
           and
           Truth
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Iustice
           of
           God
           is
           his
           Essential
           Property
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           infinitely
           righteous
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           equal
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           and
           dealings
           with
           his
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           his
           Essential
           property
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           altogether
           good
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           good
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           his
           Essential
           property
           ,
           whereby
           he
           agreeth
           with
           himself
           ,
           Truth
           with
           Truth
           ;
           and
           is
           so
           immutably
           faithful
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           lie
           ,
           or
           deceive
           any
           of
           them
           f
           .
        
         
           Q
           5.
           
           Are
           there
           more
           Gods
           than
           one
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           is
           but
           one
           only
           ,
           the
           living
           and
           true
           God.
           
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           Scripture
           mention
           no
           more
           Gods
           than
           one
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           diverse
           so
           called
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           1.
           
           Angels
           g
           ,
           2.
           
           Magistrates
           h
           ,
           3.
           
           Satan
           and
           satanical
           Apparitions
           i
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           Belly
           k
           ,
           5.
           
           Idols
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           then
           is
           God
           differenced
           from
           these
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Our
           Catechism
           gives
           three
           differences
           between
           them
           in
           the
           Titles
           it
           gives
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Which
           is
           the
           first
           Title
           given
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           is
           one
           only
           in
           opposition
           to
           many
           Gods
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           may
           it
           be
           proved
           that
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           can
           be
           but
           one
           Infinite
           ,
           Eternal
           and
           Vnchangeable
           Being
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Titles
           else
           hath
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           given
           him
           here
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           is
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           living
           and
           the
           true
           God
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           God
           said
           to
           be
           the
           living
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           opposition
           to
           dead
           Idols
           o
           .
           2.
           
           In
           that
           he
           hath
           his
           life
           from
           himself
           .
           and
           gives
           life
           to
           all
           other
           things
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           the
           Creatures
           are
           ,
           and
           are
           said
           to
           be
           living
           also
           .
        
         
           A.
           True
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           God
           is
           living
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           their
           life
           from
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           give
           life
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           and
           doth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           God
           said
           to
           be
           the
           true
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           is
           God
           really
           and
           indeed
           ,
           
           not
           by
           way
           of
           imagination
           as
           Idols
           are
           ,
           but
           by
           nature
           he
           is
           so
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           it
           appear
           that
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           true
           being
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           indeed
           ?
           Or
           how
           may
           it
           be
           proved
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           may
           be
           proved
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           Conscience
           a
           witness
           of
           this
           first
           Truth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           As
           it
           excuses
           and
           comforts
           in
           well-doing
           against
           the
           disgraces
           ,
           slanders
           and
           Persecutions
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           accuses
           and
           terrifies
           for
           sin
           secretly
           committed
           ,
           which
           never
           did
           ,
           nor
           shall
           come
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           men
           :
           Acting
           both
           these
           waies
           with
           respect
           to
           an
           higher
           Tribunal
           ,
           where
           the
           supream
           Iudge
           will
           avenge
           the
           righteous
           and
           vindicate
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           punish
           the
           wicked
           ,
           condemning
           them
           to
           shame
           and
           everlasting
           contempt
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           it
           proved
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           makes
           manifest
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           without
           excellency
           of
           speech
           ,
           or
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           under
           plainness
           and
           easiness
           of
           stile
           becomes
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           Salvation
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           Word
           manifesting
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           becoming
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           prove
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           these
           are
           the
           Works
           which
           none
           but
           the
           All-seeing
           s
           ,
           and
           Almighty
           t
           God
           ever
           did
           ,
           or
           can
           do
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           who
           ever
           saw
           God
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           is
           thus
           confident
           to
           affirm
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Men
           may
           without
           suspicion
           of
           rashness
           and
           unadvised
           confidence
           affirm
           that
           there
           are
           many
           things
           which
           no
           man
           ever
           saw
           or
           can
           see
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           ever
           saw
           the
           wind
           or
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           are
           confident
           that
           there
           are
           both
           :
           A●d
           who
           ever
           saw
           his
           own
           face
           but
           in
           a
           glass
           ,
           and
           never
           out
           of
           a
           glass
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           contenteth
           him
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           are
           not
           without
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           is
           seen
           in
           his
           works
           u
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Fathers
           have
           seen
           him
           by
           sundry
           visions
           ;
           and
           Moses
           saw
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           his
           back
           parts
           :
           but
           his
           face
           can
           no
           man
           see
           .
           It
           pleased
           God
           to
           appear
           to
           them
           of
           old
           not
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           manifest
           himself
           to
           them
           :
           For
           if
           they
           had
           seen
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           then
           all
           of
           them
           
           had
           seen
           him
           after
           one
           manner
           because
           he
           is
           one
           :
           And
           this
           sight
           of
           God
           was
           also
           external
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           hath
           pleased
           him
           in
           more
           comfortable
           manner
           to
           reveal
           himself
           to
           his
           Saints
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           behold
           his
           beauty
           in
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           face
           see
           his
           Image
           as
           it
           is
           represented
           to
           them
           in
           the
           mirror
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           are
           transformed
           into
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           God
           is
           seen
           by
           inward
           contemplation
           ,
           and
           this
           sight
           is
           the
           more
           excellent
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           more
           inward
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           is
           seen
           by
           Faith
           w
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Faithful
           have
           the
           clearest
           sight
           of
           God
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Here
           their
           Faith
           is
           turned
           into
           Vision
           ,
           and
           their
           present
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           compared
           with
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           not
           worthy
           the
           name
           of
           sight
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           12.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           God
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           glory
           and
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           his
           Person
           ;
           And
           that
           we
           might
           both
           know
           that
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           this
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           which
           is
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           he
           hath
           declared
           him
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           6.
           
           How
           many
           Persons
           are
           there
           in
           the
           God-head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           are
           three
           Persons
           in
           the
           God-head
           ,
           
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           these
           three
           are
           one
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           ,
           equal
           in
           power
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           ▪
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           God-head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           divine
           nature
           ,
           or
           essence
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           divine
           nature
           common
           to
           all
           three
           Persons
           ?
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             whole
             divine
             nature
             being
             indivisible
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           6.
           
             is
             common
             to
             all
             three
             Persons
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Gh●st
             ,
          
           Acts
           4.
           24.
           2
           
           Cor.
           1.
           3.
           
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           
           Rom.
           9.
           5.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           8.
           
           Num.
           12.
           6
           ,
           7.
           with
           Acts
           1.
           16.
           1
           
           Pet
           1.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Heb
           1.
           1.
           
           Acts
           4.
           25
           with
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           21.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           followeth
           hence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           followeth
           that
           whatsoever
           doth
           absolutely
           agree
           to
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           or
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           by
           relation
           unto
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           doth
           agree
           likewise
           to
           every
           Person
           in
           Trinity
           ,
           
             Joh.
             1.
             1.
             
             Prov.
          
           8.
           22.
           
           
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             
             Matth.
             18.
             20.
             
             Joh.
          
           3.
           13.
           
           Job
           26.
           13.
           and
           33.
           4.
           
           Joh.
           14.
           26.
           
           Luke
           1.
           35.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           Scripture-proof
           for
           Persons
           in
           the
           God-head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           is
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           3.
           who
           being
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           his
           person
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Which
           are
           the
           three
           persons
           in
           the
           God-head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           a
           Person
           in
           the
           God-head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           Person
           in
           the
           God-head
           ,
           is
           the
           God-head
           restrained
           ,
           or
           distinguished
           by
           his
           personal
           or
           incommunicable
           pr●perty
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           incommunicable
           [
           or
           personal
           ]
           property
           of
           the
           Father
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           beget
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           personal
           property
           of
           the
           Son
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           begotten
           a
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           the
           personal
           property
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           proceed
           both
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           Trinity
           differ
           one
           from
           another
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           differ
           three
           waies
           :
           1.
           
           In
           their
           incommunicable
           properties
           ,
           as
           before
           explained
           .
           2.
           
           In
           their
           order
           ;
           The
           Father
           is
           the
           first
           Person
           in
           order
           ;
           the
           Son
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           men
           c
           ,
           or
           the
           Daies-man
           that
           can
           lay
           his
           hand
           on
           us
           both
           d
           ,
           the
           second
           in
           order
           ;
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           the
           third
           person
           .
        
         
         
           Hence
           e
           Creation
           is
           properly
           attributed
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           because
           things
           take
           their
           original
           from
           him
           ;
           f
           Redemption
           to
           the
           Son
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           made
           Man
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           became
           our
           Redeemer
           ;
           Sanctification
           inchoate
           and
           consummate
           to
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           because
           he
           begins
           and
           perfects
           the
           work
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           Elect
           of
           God.
           g
           3.
           
           In
           their
           operation
           .
           And
           look
           what
           order
           there
           is
           in
           the
           existing
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           the
           same
           order
           there
           is
           in
           working
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Father
           is
           of
           none
           h
           ;
           the
           Son
           is
           of
           the
           Father
           alone
           i
           ;
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           k
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           the
           Father
           works
           of
           himself
           by
           the
           Son
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           l
           ;
           the
           Son
           from
           the
           Father
           alone
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           m
           ;
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           by
           himself
           n
           .
           In
           externals
           ,
           although
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           things
           wrought
           ,
           they
           are
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Persons
           ;
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           working
           ,
           there
           is
           distinction
           of
           the
           Persons
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           If
           the
           Father
           be
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           God
           ;
           why
           then
           are
           there
           not
           three
           Gods
           ,
           but
           one
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             A
             ▪
          
           Because
           they
           are
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           o
           ▪
           equal
           in
           power
           and
           p
           glory
           .
        
         
           Q.
           7.
           
           What
           are
           the
           Decrees
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Decrees
           of
           G●d
           are
           his
           eternal
           purpose
           ▪
           according
           to
           the
           Counsel
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           whereby
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           he
           hath
           fore-●rdained
           whatsoever
           comes
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           What
           is
           it
           for
           God
           to
           Decree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           appoint
           and
           determine
           ,
           to
           purpose
           and
           fore-ordain
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           hath
           God
           fore-ordained
           in
           his
           Decrees
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Whatsoever
           comes
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           were
           things
           thus
           fore-ordained
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           Gods
           eternal
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           was
           the
           Rule
           of
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           counsel
           of
           his
           own
           Will
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           To
           what
           end
           hath
           God
           fore-ordained
           whatsoever
           comes
           to
           pass
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           his
           own
           Glory
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           8.
           
           How
           doth
           God
           execute
           his
           Decrees
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           executeth
           his
           Decrees
           in
           the
           
           Works
           of
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Are
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           the
           Execution
           of
           Gods
           eternal
           Decrees
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           the
           execution
           of
           Gods
           eternal
           Decrees
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           bringing
           to
           pass
           whatsoever
           God
           hath
           fore-ordained
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           the
           Decrees
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           differ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Decrees
           of
           God
           are
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           Q.
           9.
           
           What
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           work
           of
           Creation
           is
           God's
           making
           all
           things
           of
           nothing
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           six
           daies
           ,
           and
           all
           very
           good
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           Whose
           work
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           work
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           did
           God
           make
           in
           the
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           things
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Of
           what
           did
           he
           make
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Of
           nothing
           ,
           or
           of
           unapt
           matter
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           then
           to
           Create
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           make
           a
           thing
           of
           nothing
           ,
           or
           of
           matter
           unapt
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           perfect
           
           Form
           by
           any
           power
           of
           second
           Causes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           were
           all
           things
           made
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           the
           Word
           of
           Gods
           power
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           did
           God
           make
           all
           things
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           c
           time
           ,
           not
           from
           Eternity
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           space
           of
           time
           did
           he
           make
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           space
           of
           e
           six
           daies
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           why
           did
           God
           take
           all
           this
           time
           to
           make
           all
           things
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           was
           not
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           have
           made
           them
           sooner
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           pleased
           him
           .
        
         
           Q.
           For
           what
           special
           reasons
           then
           do
           you
           imagine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           these
           two
           especially
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           we
           might
           learn
           by
           his
           example
           to
           work
           six
           daies
           ,
           and
           rest
           a
           seventh
           .
           2.
           
           That
           we
           might
           learn
           not
           to
           do
           things
           rashly
           and
           hastily
           ,
           but
           with
           due
           deliberation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Of
           what
           quality
           did
           God
           make
           all
           things
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           very
           good
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           To
           what
           end
           did
           he
           make
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           his
           own
           Glory
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           10.
           
           How
           did
           God
           Create
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           Created
           man
           Male
           and
           Female
           after
           his
           own
           Image
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           righteousness
           and
           true
           holiness
           ,
           with
           dominion
           over
           the
           Creatures
           .
        
         
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           universal
           and
           perfect
           rectitude
           of
           the
           whole
           soul
           ;
           knowledge
           in
           the
           understanding
           ,
           righteousness
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           holiness
           in
           the
           affections
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           special
           prerogative
           did
           God
           give
           man
           at
           his
           first
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Dominion
           over
           the
           Creatures
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           11.
           
           What
           are
           Gods
           works
           of
           Providence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           works
           of
           Providence
           are
           his
           most
           holy
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           powerful
           preserving
           ,
           and
           governing
           all
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           actions
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Is
           there
           a
           Providence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           works
           are
           Gods
           works
           of
           Providence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           most
           holy
           k
           wise
           l
           ,
           and
           powerful
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           Gods
           Providence
           reach
           to
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           all
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           actions
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           12.
           
           What
           special
           act
           of
           Providence
           did
           God
           exercise
           towards
           man
           in
           the
           state
           wherein
           he
           was
           Created
           ?
        
         
           A.
           When
           God
           had
           created
           Man
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Covenant
           of
           life
           with
           him
           ,
           upon
           
           condition
           of
           perfect
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           When
           God
           had
           Created
           Man
           ,
           how
           did
           he
           deal
           with
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           entred
           into
           a
           Covenant
           of
           life
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           lies
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Covenant
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           a
           federal
           transaction
           ,
           or
           a
           mutual
           stipulation
           or
           agreement
           between
           party
           and
           party
           ,
           upon
           such
           and
           such
           terms
           ,
           with
           reciprocal
           or
           mutual
           obligations
           each
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           a
           Covenant
           of
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           Covenant
           that
           contains
           such
           terms
           and
           conditions
           ,
           by
           performance
           whereof
           mans
           life
           should
           be
           continued
           and
           preserved
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           Covenants
           hath
           God
           made
           with
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Obey
           and
           live
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Believe
           on
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           saved
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           other
           names
           are
           these
           two
           Covenants
           called
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           The
           Old
           and
           the
           New.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           was
           the
           first
           Covenant
           called
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           works
           (
           or
           perfect
           obedience
           )
           were
           the
           only
           condition
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           the
           Old
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           it
           was
           made
           of
           old
           with
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           now
           remain
           in
           full
           force
           and
           vertue
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Could
           the
           first
           man
           have
           kept
           Gods
           Laws
           perfectly
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           for
           God
           made
           him
           perfect
           with
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           shining
           gloriously
           in
           him
           q
           .
        
         
           Q
           ▪
           What
           special
           command
           did
           God
           give
           him
           for
           the
           trial
           of
           his
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           forbade
           him
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           was
           the
           forbidden
           Tree
           called
           the
           Tree
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           the
           effect
           of
           eating
           it
           ,
           because
           thereby
           man
           came
           to
           know
           good
           and
           evil
           :
           Good
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Evil
           by
           the
           sense
           and
           smart
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Under
           what
           penalty
           was
           he
           forbidden
           this
           Tree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Vpon
           pain
           of
           Death
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           13.
           
           Did
           our
           first
           Parents
           continue
           
           in
           the
           estate
           wherein
           they
           were
           Created
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Our
           first
           Parents
           being
           left
           to
           the
           freedom
           of
           their
           own
           Will
           ,
           fell
           from
           the
           estate
           wherein
           they
           were
           Created
           by
           sinning
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Did
           our
           first
           Parents
           fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           From
           what
           did
           they
           fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           the
           estate
           wherein
           they
           were
           Created
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           estate
           was
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           An
           holy
           and
           happy
           estate
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           did
           they
           fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           s
           sinning
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           abuse
           of
           the
           Freedom
           of
           their
           own
           will.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Had
           our
           first
           Parents
           then
           Free-will
           in
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           till
           they
           sinned
           it
           away
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Were
           they
           not
           confirmed
           in
           the
           estate
           of
           Innocency
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           14.
           
           What
           is
           Sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Sin
           is
           any
           want
           of
           conformity
           unto
           ,
           or
           transgression
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           any
           want
           of
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           coming
           short
           of
           it
           a
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           Is
           every
           transgression
           of
           it
           a
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           is
           to
           transgress
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           pass
           the
           bounds
           that
           the
           Law
           sets
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           want
           of
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           take
           in
           sins
           of
           Omission
           ,
           and
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           sins
           of
           Commission
           ;
           and
           both
           these
           Original
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           15.
           
           What
           was
           the
           sin
           whereby
           our
           first
           Parents
           fell
           from
           the
           estate
           wherein
           they
           were
           Created
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sin
           whereby
           our
           first
           Parents
           fell
           from
           the
           estate
           wherein
           they
           were
           Created
           ,
           was
           the
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden
           Fruit.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           was
           the
           first
           sin
           that
           was
           committed
           by
           mankind
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Eating
           the
           forbidden
           Fruit
           by
           our
           first
           Parents
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           16.
           
           Did
           all
           mankind
           fall
           in
           Adam's
           first
           transgression
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Covenant
           being
           made
           with
           Adam
           ;
           not
           only
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           
           Posterity
           ;
           all
           mankind
           descending
           from
           him
           by
           ordinary
           Generation
           ,
           sinned
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           him
           in
           his
           first
           transgression
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Was
           Adam
           only
           concerned
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Life
           ,
           God
           made
           with
           him
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Innocency
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           for
           the
           Covenant
           was
           not
           made
           with
           Adam
           for
           himself
           only
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           Posterity
           also
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           all
           mankind
           sin
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           fall
           with
           him
           in
           his
           first
           transgression
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           mankind
           descending
           from
           Adam
           by
           ordinary
           Generation
           ,
           sinned
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           him
           in
           his
           first
           transgression
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           manifold
           is
           Generation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           ,
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           extraordinary
           Generation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           whereby
           he
           was
           conceived
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           born
           of
           her
           without
           sin
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           by
           ordinary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           whereby
           all
           mankind
           else
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           a
           natural
           way
           from
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           under
           sin
           z
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           could
           all
           the
           Posterity
           of
           Adam
           ,
           being
           then
           unborn
           ,
           sin
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           fall
           with
           him
           in
           his
           first
           transgression
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           They
           were
           in
           him
           representatively
           ;
           Adam
           was
           the
           common
           head
           and
           representative
           of
           all
           mankind
           a
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           were
           in
           him
           virtually
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           his
           loyns
           .
           And
           as
           Levi
           is
           said
           to
           pay
           tithes
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           only
           in
           his
           loyns
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           9
           ,
           10.
           so
           Adams
           Posterity
           sinned
           in
           his
           loyns
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           this
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           all
           mankind
           sinned
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           the
           Covenant
           was
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           his
           Posterity
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           17.
           
           Into
           what
           estate
           did
           the
           Fall
           bring
           mankind
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Fall
           brought
           mankind
           into
           an
           estate
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           .
        
         
           Q.
           18.
           
           Wherein
           consists
           the
           sinfulness
           of
           that
           estate
           whereinto
           man
           fell
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sinfulness
           of
           that
           estate
           whereinto
           man
           fell
           consists
           in
           the
           guilt
           of
           Adams
           first
           sin
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           original
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           corruption
           of
           his
           whole
           nature
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           Original
           sin
           ;
           together
           with
           all
           actual
           
           Transgressions
           which
           proceed
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Expli
             .
             Q.
          
           How
           many
           sorts
           of
           sins
           be
           there
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sinfulness
           of
           that
           estate
           whereinto
           man
           fell
           ,
           doth
           consist
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ,
           Original
           and
           Actual
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           consists
           Original
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           three
           things
           ,
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           guilt
           of
           Adams
           first
           sin
           c
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           want
           of
           Original
           Righteousness
           d
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           corruption
           of
           the
           whole
           nature
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           guilt
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           binding
           over
           to
           punishment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Original
           Righteousness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           which
           Man
           was
           at
           first
           Created
           in
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           whole
           nature
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           whereby
           the
           whole
           Man
           (
           Soul
           and
           Body
           )
           is
           utterly
           indisposed
           f
           ,
           disabled
           and
           made
           g
           opposite
           to
           all
           that
           is
           spiritually
           good
           ,
           and
           wholly
           inclined
           to
           all
           evil
           ,
           and
           that
           h
           continually
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           you
           prove
           the
           universal
           depravity
           and
           corruption
           of
           mans
           nature
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Besides
           Scripture-proof
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           express
           in
           this
           truth
           as
           any
           upon
           Record
           ;
           
           experience
           it self
           will
           confirm
           it
           by
           our
           daily
           sinful
           infirmities
           ,
           by
           our
           backwardness
           to
           those
           duties
           wherein
           we
           may
           enjoy
           most
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           being
           Eftsoons
           led
           into
           temptation
           ,
           and
           drawn
           into
           those
           very
           sins
           which
           are
           more
           especially
           cross
           and
           contrary
           to
           our
           natural
           tempers
           and
           constitutions
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           why
           is
           the
           corruption
           of
           mans
           whole
           nature
           commonly
           called
           Original
           sin
           ,
           since
           that
           is
           not
           a
           Scripture
           name
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           three
           Reasons
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           't
           is
           derived
           from
           Adam
           the
           Original
           of
           mankind
           i
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           't
           is
           in
           every
           one
           from
           his
           Original
           k
           .
           It
           may
           say
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           As
           soon
           as
           thou
           wert
           ,
           I
           am
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           't
           is
           the
           original
           of
           all
           other
           sins
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           actual
           transgressions
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           transgressions
           of
           our
           Life
           ,
           which
           proceed
           from
           original
           sin
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           19.
           
           What
           is
           the
           misery
           of
           that
           estate
           whereinto
           man
           fell
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           mankind
           by
           their
           fall
           lost
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           are
           under
           his
           wrath
           and
           curse
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           liable
           to
           all
           miseries
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           death
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           pains
           of
           Hell
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           hath
           man
           lost
           by
           the
           Fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Communion
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Fellowship
           n
           or
           friendship
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           o
           communications
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           man
           brought
           under
           by
           the
           Fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Under
           Gods
           p
           wrath
           and
           q
           curse
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           parts
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           Curse
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           All
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           .
           r
        
         
           2.
           
           Death
           it self
           s
           ,
           Death
           natural
           (
           here
           meant
           )
           which
           is
           the
           separation
           of
           Body
           and
           Soul.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           pains
           of
           Hell
           for
           ever
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           20.
           
           Did
           God
           leave
           all
           mankind
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           estate
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           having
           out
           of
           his
           meer
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           from
           all
           Eternity
           elected
           some
           to
           Eternal
           life
           ,
           did
           enter
           into
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           an
           estate
           of
           Salvation
           by
           a
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Must
           all
           mankind
           unavoidably
           perish
           in
           their
           sins
           and
           misery
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           not
           the
           elect
           of
           God
           u
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Whom
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Gods
           Elect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Those
           whom
           God
           hath
           chosen
           to
           everlasting
           life
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           moved
           God
           to
           Elect
           any
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           meer
           good
           pleasure
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           most
           free
           ,
           absolute
           ,
           or
           undetermined
           Will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           did
           God
           Elect
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           all
           Eternity
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Before
           time
           began
           ,
           or
           before
           any
           thing
           was
           created
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           did
           God
           do
           for
           his
           Elect
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           his
           decree
           touching
           their
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           entred
           into
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           the
           second
           Covenant
           called
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           Free-grace
           was
           the
           only
           motive
           God
           had
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           perform
           the
           Promises
           contained
           in
           it
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           other
           name
           is
           this
           Covenant
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           also
           called
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           because
           it
           never
           decayeth
           ,
           nor
           waxeth
           old
           ;
           but
           remaineth
           in
           full
           force
           ,
           effect
           and
           vertue
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           a
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           But
           what
           is
           become
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           that
           first
           Covenant
           made
           with
           Adam
           in
           Paradise
           b
           ,
           that
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           Works
           ;
           repeated
           to
           the
           Iews
           c
           ▪
           The
           sum
           of
           which
           we
           have
           fully
           express'd
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             4.
             
             The
             Soul
             that
             sinneth
             ,
             it
             shall
             die
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           neither
           executed
           nor
           abrogated
           ;
           but
           released
           ,
           or
           dispensed
           with
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           not
           fully
           executed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Nor
           abrogated
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           prove
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           these
           two
           Reasons
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           in
           part
           executed
           upon
           Believers
           themselves
           ;
           they
           are
           liable
           to
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           e
           ,
           and
           to
           Death
           it self
           ,
           viz.
           to
           the
           first
           or
           natural
           Death
           f
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           wages
           of
           sin
           ,
           although
           the
           second
           Death
           hath
           no
           power
           over
           them
           g
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           totally
           executed
           upon
           finally
           impenitent
           unbelievers
           ;
           who
           are
           liable
           to
           the
           pains
           of
           Hell
           for
           ever
           h
           ,
           over
           whom
           not
           the
           first
           only
           ,
           but
           the
           second
           D●ath
           also
           hath
           power
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           seeing
           Iesus
           tasted
           Death
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           doth
           not
           the
           Gospel
           relieve
           impenitent
           unbelievers
           ?
        
         
         
           A
           ,
           The
           Gospel
           finds
           them
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Condemnation
           :
           Those
           who
           believe
           ,
           it
           proclaims
           deliverance
           unto
           and
           relieves
           them
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           through
           unbelief
           reject
           it
           ,
           and
           k
           put
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           judge
           themselves
           unworthy
           of
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           it
           leaves
           such
           as
           it
           found
           them
           ,
           viz.
           under
           the
           Condemnation
           of
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           ,
           since
           they
           refuse
           the
           pardoning
           mercy
           of
           the
           New.
           
        
         
           Q.
           You
           have
           now
           satisfied
           us
           that
           the
           first
           Covenant
           is
           neither
           fully
           executed
           nor
           abrogated
           ;
           But
           how
           is
           it
           released
           ,
           or
           dispenced
           with
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           super-inducing
           a
           New
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           over
           it
           ;
           that
           whosoever
           closeth
           with
           ,
           and
           comes
           into
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           new
           ,
           shall
           be
           exempted
           from
           the
           rigour
           and
           extremity
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           from
           the
           eternal
           l
           condemnation
           of
           the
           old
           ;
           although
           he
           may
           be
           liable
           to
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           first
           Death
           .
        
         
           Q
           ▪
           Is
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           execution
           upon
           such
           as
           are
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           part
           restrained
           ,
           although
           in
           some
           part
           inflicted
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           the
           chief
           part
           restrained
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           part
           inflicted
           ;
           what
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           We
           mean
           ,
           that
           Believers
           shall
           never
           complain
           under
           the
           eternal
           and
           destructive
           ,
           although
           they
           do
           bear
           the
           temporal
           ,
           and
           corrective
           punishment
           of
           their
           fins
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           because
           generals
           are
           obscure
           ,
           tell
           us
           particularly
           ,
           for
           the
           clearer
           understanding
           of
           this
           Mysterie
           ,
           what
           obligation
           the
           first
           Covenant
           laies
           on
           sinful
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           double
           obligation
           ;
           first
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           what
           is
           past
           .
           And
           secondly
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           obligation
           doth
           it
           lay
           on
           him
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           what
           is
           past
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           requires
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           reparation
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           sin
           in
           breaking
           it
           n
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           future
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           requires
           perfect
           conformity
           still
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           absolute
           obedience
           to
           all
           Gods
           commands
           ,
           being
           the
           eternal
           debt
           of
           the
           reasonable
           creature
           to
           that
           God
           ,
           that
           made
           it
           in
           his
           own
           Image
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           possible
           for
           us
           to
           satisfie
           Gods
           injured
           Law
           for
           our
           first
           breach
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q
           But
           if
           we
           could
           ,
           might
           not
           the
           Law
           come
           upon
           us
           for
           future
           exact
           conformity
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           residue
           of
           that
           eternal
           
           Debt
           ,
           due
           to
           God
           as
           our
           Creator
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           o
           ,
           it
           might
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           relieve
           us
           as
           to
           both
           these
           cases
           ,
           and
           dispence
           with
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           it
           relieve
           us
           as
           to
           the
           first
           obligation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           comforts
           us
           with
           the
           good
           news
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           hath
           satisfied
           his
           Fathers
           Justice
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           believe
           but
           in
           him
           ,
           God
           will
           accept
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           satisfied
           in
           our
           own
           persons
           .
           [
           The
           case
           the
           Law
           leaves
           us
           in
           ,
           is
           well
           expressed
           ,
           Isa.
           33.
           14.
           and
           Heb.
           10.
           31.
           
           But
           the
           relief
           the
           Gospel
           brings
           us
           ,
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           language
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           33
           ,
           34.
           you
           have
           both
           together
           excellently
           ,
           Ezek.
           33.
           10
           ,
           11.
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           second
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           New
           Covenant
           dispenceth
           with
           the
           rigour
           of
           that
           too
           ;
           and
           justified
           and
           pardoned
           persons
           shall
           not
           lose
           all
           again
           upon
           the
           least
           defailance
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Gospel
           proclaims
           pardon
           of
           sin
           upon
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           acceptance
           of
           sincere
           endeavours
           to
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           Q
           God
           gave
           the
           Law
           from
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           words
           was
           so
           dreadful
           there
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           heard
           it
           ,
           intreated
           
           that
           the
           Word
           should
           not
           be
           spoken
           to
           them
           ●ny
           more
           :
           But
           we
           are
           come
           to
           Mount
           Sion
           ;
           what
           is
           Gods
           language
           to
           us
           now
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Sinners
           ,
           be
           but
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           do
           but
           love
           me
           heartily
           and
           my
           waies
           ;
           let
           me
           but
           see
           a
           child-like
           ingenuity
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           put
           down
           your
           upright
           ,
           though
           imperfect
           performances
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           my
           remembrance
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           it
           possible
           our
           performances
           should
           be
           recorded
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Gods
           remembrance
           ,
           since
           the
           best
           of
           them
           are
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           we
           do
           daily
           break
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           and
           deed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           If
           there
           be
           a
           willing
           mind
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           accepted
           according
           to
           that
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           that
           we
           have
           not
           .
           And
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           may
           be
           reputed
           as
           done
           ▪
           when
           whatsoever
           is
           not
           done
           is
           pardoned
           .
           Thus
           doth
           the
           candour
           of
           the
           Gospel
           dispence
           with
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           doth
           it
           stand
           with
           Gods
           veracity
           and
           immutability
           having
           once
           declared
           that
           the
           soul
           that
           sinneth
           shall
           die
           ,
           to
           contradict
           it
           by
           declaring
           ,
           That
           he
           that
           believeth
           shall
           never
           die
           ,
           but
           have
           Eternal
           Life
           ?
           r
        
         
         
           A.
           We
           must
           look
           upon
           threatenings
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           declaring
           the
           dueness
           of
           the
           punishment
           ,
           what
           the
           offender
           hath
           deserved
           to
           suffer
           ;
           Not
           as
           predictions
           of
           the
           event
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           Thou
           shalt
           ,
           and
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           in
           the
           command
           ,
           are
           Predictions
           :
           but
           only
           are
           expressive
           of
           the
           dueness
           of
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Covenant
           differ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           differ
           more
           especially
           ,
           these
           two
           waies
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           their
           tenor
           ;
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           Old
           is
           ,
           Obey
           [
           perfectly
           ]
           
             and
             live
             ,
             sin
             and
             die
          
           ;
           The
           tenor
           of
           the
           New
           is
           ,
           
             Believe
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           New
           Covenant
           admits
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           which
           the
           Old
           doth
           not
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           must
           not
           a
           believer
           acknowledge
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           be
           still
           his
           duty
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           this
           honours
           the
           equity
           of
           Gods
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           hath
           the
           Redeemer
           then
           by
           making
           this
           one
           of
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Gospel-Covenant
           ,
           given
           his
           Father
           his
           Law
           back
           again
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           he
           not
           repeal
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           it
           's
           still
           the
           Rule
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           every
           Commandment
           still
           obligeth
           a
           Believer
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           hath
           Christ
           then
           done
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           hath
           only
           released
           us
           from
           the
           condemning
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           the
           commanding
           power
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           understand
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           must
           still
           press
           after
           perfection
           ;
           but
           though
           we
           fall
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           die
           for
           it
           :
           Christ
           having
           Redeemed
           us
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           being
           made
           a
           curse
           for
           us
           ;
           He
           leaves
           us
           under
           the
           Government
           and
           Command
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           have
           you
           any
           Scripture-warrant
           for
           what
           you
           say
           in
           this
           matter
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             Yes
             ,
             the
             whole
             matter
             is
             excellently
             expressed
             ,
          
           1
           Ioh.
           2.
           1.
           
           My
           little
           Children
           ,
           these
           things
           write
           I
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           sin
           not
           :
           And
           if
           any
           man
           sin
           we
           have
           an
           advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           generally
           and
           more
           briefly
           ,
           what
           doth
           God
           promise
           to
           deliver
           the
           Elect
           out
           of
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Out
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           doth
           God
           perform
           this
           Promise
           to
           them
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           also
           are
           liable
           to
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           first
           Death
           as
           the
           wages
           of
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Although
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           in
           part
           be
           executed
           on
           them
           ,
           yet
           doth
           not
           God
           leave
           them
           in
           the
           state
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           ;
           but
           hath
           entred
           into
           a
           New
           Covenant
           with
           them
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           it
           :
           And
           what
           they
           suffer
           is
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           that
           being
           reformed
           by
           stripes
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           freed
           from
           those
           punishments
           which
           fall
           on
           the
           unreformed
           to
           all
           eternity
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           doth
           God
           promise
           to
           bring
           the
           Elect
           into
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Into
           an
           estate
           of
           Salvation
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           then
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           out
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           his
           bringing
           them
           into
           an
           estate
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           the
           sum
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           more
           at
           large
           in
           several
           particulars
           concerning
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           God
           promise
           to
           do
           all
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           Isa.
           53.
           10.
           
           When
           thou
           shalt
           make
           his
           soul
           an
           offering
           for
           sin
           ,
           he
           shall
           see
           his
           seed
           ,
           he
           shall
           prolong
           
           his
           daies
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           prosper
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             11.
             
             He
             shall
             see
             of
             the
             Travail
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           by
           some
           learned
           Divines
           is
           called
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Redemption
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           they
           mean
           by
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           federal
           transaction
           that
           was
           betwixt
           God
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           about
           the
           Redemption
           of
           lost
           and
           fallen
           M●n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           this
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           This
           Covenant
           is
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           not
           strictly
           that
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           holds
           out
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ;
           but
           rather
           the
           means
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           foundation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           do
           these
           two
           Covenants
           differ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           For
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           are
           u
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           are
           God
           and
           Believers
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           21.
           
           Who
           is
           the
           Redeemer
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           only
           Redeemer
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           
           is
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           being
           the
           eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           became
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           ,
           and
           continueth
           to
           be
           God
           and
           Man
           in
           two
           distinct
           natures
           ,
           and
           one
           person
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Who
           is
           the
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           Redeem
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           price
           ,
           or
           power
           to
           save
           any
           from
           bondage
           or
           misery
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           is
           Christ
           the
           Redeemer
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Of
           Gods
           Elect
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           other
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           is
           the
           only
           Redeemer
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           he
           called
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Absolutely
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           he
           is
           Lord
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           a
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Especially
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           them
           that
           are
           redeemed
           ,
           he
           is
           their
           Lord
           ,
           being
           redeemed
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           he
           called
           Iesus
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           is
           a
           Saviour
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           is
           c
           anointed
           to
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           d
           Prophet
           ,
           e
           Priest
           ,
           and
           f
           King
           ,
           which
           persons
           were
           usually
           anointed
           under
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Whose
           Son
           was
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           g
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           to
           be
           God
           of
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           begotten
           before
           the
           Worlds
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           did
           the
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           become
           that
           he
           might
           be
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           became
           man
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           it
           a
           voluntary
           act
           in
           Christ
           to
           become
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           Christ
           both
           God
           and
           Man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           Natures
           then
           be
           there
           in
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ,
           his
           God-head
           and
           his
           Manhood
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           Christ
           God
           here
           upon
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           he
           continue
           to
           be
           Man
           as
           well
           as
           God
           ,
           now
           he
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           these
           two
           natures
           make
           two
           persons
           in
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           but
           one
           Person
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           long
           doth
           Christ
           continue
           God
           and
           Man
           in
           two
           distinct
           natures
           ,
           and
           one
           Person
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           ever
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           22.
           
           How
           did
           Christ
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           become
           Man
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           became
           Man
           ,
           by
           taking
           to
           himself
           a
           true
           body
           ,
           and
           a
           reasonable
           Soul
           ;
           being
           conceived
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           born
           of
           her
           ▪
           yet
           without
           sin
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           did
           Christ
           take
           to
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           became
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           true
           body
           and
           a
           reasonable
           Soul.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           these
           the
           Essential
           parts
           of
           a
           true
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           Christ
           take
           to
           himself
           a
           Phantastical
           body
           ,
           i.
           e.
           only
           the
           shape
           and
           appearance
           of
           a
           body
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           a
           true
           body
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           Christs
           divine
           nature
           enliven
           and
           actuate
           his
           body
           instead
           of
           a
           Soul
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Had
           Christ
           a
           reasonable
           Soul
           ,
           such
           as
           men
           have
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           true
           body
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Had
           Christ
           an
           ordinary
           or
           extraordinary
           Generation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           An
           extraordinary
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           23.
           
           What
           Offices
           doth
           Christ
           execute
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           excuteth
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           of
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           estate
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           it
           to
           execute
           an
           Office
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           do
           or
           perform
           what
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Office.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           Offices
           doth
           Christ
           execute
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           ,
           the
           Offices
           of
           a
           t
           Prophet
           ,
           of
           a
           u
           Priest
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           King
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           estate
           doth
           he
           execute
           and
           discharge
           these
           Offices
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Both
           in
           his
           estate
           of
           Humiliation
           ,
           and
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           24.
           
           How
           idoth
           Christ
           execute
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           executeth
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           revealing
           to
           us
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           for
           our
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           the
           first
           Office
           here
           considered
           of
           Christ
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           A.
           The
           Office
           of
           a
           Prophet
           .
        
         
           
             Q
             ▪
          
           How
           doth
           he
           execute
           and
           discharge
           this
           Office
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           revealing
           to
           us
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           revealing
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Making
           known
           to
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           Christ
           reveal
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           this
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           y
           [
           together
           ]
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           which
           Christ
           doth
           reveal
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           God
           would
           have
           us
           o
           know
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           do
           in
           order
           to
           our
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           without
           his
           Spirit
           sufficient
           to
           teach
           us
           the
           will
           of
           God
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           we
           expect
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Gods
           will
           by
           the
           Spirit
           without
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           no
           wise
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           joyned
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           together
           ,
           Ibid.
           
        
         
           Q.
           For
           what
           end
           doth
           Christ
           thus
           reveal
           the
           will
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           our
           Salvation
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           To
           which
           of
           Christs
           Offices
           doth
           it
           belong
           to
           reveal
           or
           make
           known
           to
           us
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           his
           Prophetical
           Office.
           
        
         
           Q.
           25.
           
           How
           doth
           Christ
           execute
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Priest
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           executeth
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Priest
           in
           his
           once
           offering
           up
           of
           himself
           a
           
           Sacrifice
           to
           satisfie
           Divine
           Justice
           and
           reconcile
           us
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           continual
           intercession
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           the
           next
           Office
           here
           considered
           of
           Christ
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Office
           of
           a
           Priest.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           Christ
           perform
           this
           Office
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           offering
           up
           himself
           a
           Sacrifice
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           offered
           up
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           offered
           up
           himself
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Sacrifice
           did
           he
           offer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           offered
           himself
           a
           Sacrifice
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           Christ
           offering
           up
           himself
           a
           Sacrifice
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           dying
           in
           his
           humane
           Nature
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           often
           did
           Christ
           offer
           up
           himself
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           offered
           up
           himself
           once
           only
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           did
           Christ
           offer
           up
           himself
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           two
           ends
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           satisfie
           divine
           Justice
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Could
           not
           Iustice
           otherwise
           be
           satisfied
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Without
           death
           d
           Justice
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           though
           mercy
           provided
           and
           accepted
           him
           as
           a
           Surety
           to
           die
           for
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           end
           of
           Christs
           Sacrificing
           himself
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           reconcile
           e
           us
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           reconciling
           us
           to
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Making
           God
           and
           us
           friends
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           a
           bringing
           us
           by
           Nature
           enemies
           ,
           into
           an
           estate
           of
           peace
           and
           friendship
           with
           God
           again
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           else
           doth
           Christ
           excute
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Priest
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           making
           Intercession
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Christs
           making
           Intercession
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           presenting
           his
           Sacrifice
           and
           Merits
           for
           us
           before
           his
           Father
           .
           Or
           ,
           his
           praying
           and
           making
           request
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           hath
           purchased
           for
           us
           may
           be
           given
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           persons
           and
           duties
           may
           be
           accepted
           by
           him
           through
           his
           Merits
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Of
           what
           duration
           is
           his
           Intercession
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           continual
           (
           ceaseth
           not
           till
           the
           end
           ▪
           of
           the
           World
           f
           )
           .
        
         
           Q.
           To
           which
           of
           Christs
           Offices
           doth
           it
           belong
           to
           offer
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           make
           Intercession
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           his
           Priestly
           Office.
           
        
         
         
           Q
           26.
           
           How
           doth
           Christ
           execute
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           King
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           executeth
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           King
           in
           subduing
           us
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           ruling
           and
           defending
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           restraining
           and
           conquering
           all
           his
           and
           our
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Office
           of
           Christ
           as
           our
           R●deemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Office
           of
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           d●th
           he
           execute
           this
           Office
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           doth
           it
           both
           towards
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           towards
           his
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           towards
           his
           People
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           subduing
           them
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           Q
           ▪
           How
           doth
           he
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           the
           powerful
           working
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           g
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           ruling
           and
           defending
           them
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           Christ
           then
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           Christ
           execute
           this
           Office
           towards
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           restraining
           and
           conquering
           them
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           these
           enemies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Devil
           ,
           the
           World
           and
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           last
           enemy
           is
           Death
           m
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           for
           Christ
           to
           restrain
           his
           and
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           set
           bounds
           and
           limits
           to
           their
           present
           remaining
           power
           ,
           over
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           for
           him
           to
           conquer
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           take
           away
           their
           power
           in
           part
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           n
           Dominion
           over
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           compleatly
           to
           bring
           them
           under
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           his
           peoples
           feet
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           abolish
           and
           destroy
           them
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           To
           which
           of
           Christs
           Offices
           doth
           it
           belong
           to
           subdue
           ,
           rule
           and
           defend
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           restrain
           and
           conquer
           all
           his
           and
           our
           enemies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           his
           Kingly
           Office.
           
        
         
           Q
           27.
           
           Wherein
           did
           Christs
           Humiliation
           consist
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christs
           Humiliation
           consisted
           in
           his
           being
           born
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           low
           condition
           ,
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           undergoing
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           cursed
           death
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           in
           being
           buried
           and
           continuing
           under
           the
           power
           of
           death
           for
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           Which
           is
           Christs
           first
           estate
           as
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           estate
           of
           Humiliation
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           be
           the
           four
           Degrees
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           his
           Birth
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Death
           ,
           and
           after
           Death
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           was
           the
           first
           Degree
           ?
        
         
           A
           His
           being
           born
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           condition
           was
           he
           born
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           a
           low
           condition
           p
           .
        
         
           Q
           Vnder
           what
           was
           Christ
           made
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Under
           the
           Law
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           Degree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           miseries
           were
           they
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           those
           miseries
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           hunger
           r
           ,
           thirst
           s
           ,
           and
           weariness
           t
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           incident
           to
           Mans
           condition
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           want
           u
           ,
           poverty
           ,
           and
           reproach
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           miseries
           did
           not
           Christ
           undergo
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Personal
           Miseries
           ,
           such
           as
           Diseases
           ,
           Monstro●ity
           ,
           Lameness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           then
           did
           he
           undergo
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           wrath
           of
           God
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Degree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Death
           y
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           kind
           of
           death
           did
           Christ
           undergo
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           most
           shameful
           ,
           painful
           ,
           and
           accursed
           death
           of
           the
           Cross
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           consisted
           the
           last
           Degree
           
           of
           Christ's
           Humiliation
           after
           Death
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           his
           being
           buried
           a
           ,
           and
           continuing
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Death
           for
           a
           time
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           28.
           
           Wherein
           consists
           Christs
           Exaltation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christs
           Exaltation
           consisteth
           in
           his
           rising
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           on
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           in
           ascending
           up
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           sitting
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           in
           coming
           to
           Judge
           the
           World
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           other
           estate
           of
           Christ
           our
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Which
           be
           the
           four
           Degrees
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascension
           ,
           Session
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           consists
           the
           first
           Degree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           his
           rising
           again
           from
           the
           Dead
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           did
           he
           arise
           ?
        
         
           A.
           On
           the
           third
           day
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           Christ
           rise
           again
           with
           the
           same
           body
           that
           was
           buried
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           with
           the
           very
           same
           ;
           For
           he
           bare
           the
           Print
           of
           the
           Nails
           in
           his
           hand
           and
           feet
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spear
           in
           his
           side
           e
           ▪
        
         
           Q.
           〈…〉
           Christs
           body
           corrupted
           in
           
           the
           Grave
           ,
           like
           the
           Bodies
           of
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           Christ
           ,
           being
           raised
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           die
           any
           more
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           assure
           us
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           our
           bodies
           shall
           be
           raised
           again
           from
           the
           Dead
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           Degree
           of
           Christs
           Exaltation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           ascending
           up
           into
           Heaven
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           was
           it
           that
           he
           ascended
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           ascended
           forty
           daies
           after
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           the
           Grave
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           ascension
           of
           Christ
           assure
           us
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           we
           shall
           be
           carried
           up
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           whither
           our
           fore-runner
           is
           entred
           for
           us
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Degree
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           si●ting
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           Almighty
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           being
           exalted
           to
           chief
           Honour
           ,
           power
           and
           favour
           with
           God
           :
           As
           Princes
           do
           set
           them
           whom
           they
           highly
           love
           and
           favour
           at
           their
           right
           hand
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           fourth
           Degree
           of
           his
           Exaltation
           ?
        
         
         
           A
           ▪
           His
           coming
           to
           Judge
           the
           World
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           will
           he
           come
           to
           Iudgement
           ?
        
         
           A.
           At
           the
           last
           day
           (
           or
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           29.
           
           How
           are
           we
           made
           Partakers
           of
           the
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           effectual
           application
           of
           it
           to
           us
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           By
           whom
           is
           Redemption
           purchased
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           Christ
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           By
           whom
           is
           it
           applied
           ?
        
         
           A
           ▪
           By
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           the
           Spirits
           applying
           it
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           making
           it
           ours
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           application
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Spirit
           makes
           ?
        
         
           A.
           An
           effectual
           application
           (
           such
           as
           causeth
           and
           enableth
           us
           to
           receive
           it
           s
           .
           )
        
         
           Q.
           Cannot
           the
           Minister
           apply
           it
           effectually
           without
           the
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           30.
           
           How
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           apply
           to
           us
           the
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Spirit
           applieth
           the
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           ,
           by
           working
           Faith
           
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           thereby
           uniting
           us
           to
           Christ
           in
           our
           effectual
           calling
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           work
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           apply
           this
           Redemption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Spirit
           works
           Faith
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           unites
           us
           to
           Christ
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           this
           union
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           that
           whereby
           Christ
           and
           we
           are
           joyned
           together
           and
           made
           one
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           is
           this
           done
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           our
           effectual
           calling
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           31.
           
           What
           is
           effectual
           calling
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Effectual
           calling
           is
           the
           work
           of
           God●s
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           convincing
           us
           of
           our
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           enlightening
           our
           minds
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           renewing
           our
           wills
           ,
           he
           doth
           perswade
           and
           enable
           us
           to
           embrace
           Jesus
           Christ
           freely
           offered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           May
           men
           be
           externally
           called
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           common
           way
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           effectually
           and
           savingly
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whose
           work
           is
           effectuall
           calling
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           work
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           z
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           for
           us
           in
           effectual
           calling
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           convinceth
           us
           of
           our
           sin
           ,
           and
           misery
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Conviction
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Making
           us
           feelingly
           know
           what
           a
           sinful
           ,
           miserable
           and
           undone
           condition
           we
           are
           in
           by
           nature
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           more
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           work
           in
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           calleth
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           inlightneth
           our
           minds
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           make
           us
           know
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           makes
           us
           know
           the
           want
           and
           worth
           of
           him
           ,
           not
           in
           an
           ordinary
           ,
           but
           saving
           way
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           do
           farther
           for
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           inlightned
           our
           minds
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           reneweth
           our
           wills
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           for
           our
           wills
           to
           be
           renewed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           have
           new
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           dispositions
           put
           into
           them
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           not
           we
           able
           to
           renew
           our
           own
           wills
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           from
           sin
           unto
           Christ
           of
           our selves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           f
           .
        
         
           Q
           Why
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           convince
           us
           of
           
           our
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           enlighten
           our
           minds
           ,
           and
           renew
           our
           wills
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           he
           may
           perswade
           and
           enable
           us
           to
           embrace
           Jesus
           Christ
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           main
           business
           of
           our
           effectual
           calling
           consist
           in
           our
           answering
           Christs
           call
           ,
           and
           embracing
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ,
           and
           wherein
           is
           Iesus
           Christ
           offered
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           is
           freely
           offered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Gospel
           is
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           Salvation
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Q.
           32.
           
           What
           benefits
           do
           they
           that
           an
           effectually
           called
           partake
           of
           in
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           that
           are
           effectually
           called
           do
           in
           this
           life
           partake
           of
           Justification
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           Sa●ctification
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           benefits
           which
           in
           this
           life
           do
           either
           accompany
           ,
           or
           flow
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           many
           benefits
           do
           they
           that
           are
           effectually
           called
           partake
           of
           in
           the
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           principally
           .
           1.
           
           i
           Justification
           .
           2.
           
           k
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           3.
           
           l
           Sanctification
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           And
           do
           they
           likewise
           partake
           of
           the
           several
           benefits
           which
           in
           this
           life
           do
           accompany
           ,
           or
           flow
           from
           these
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           33.
           
           What
           is
           Iustification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Justification
           is
           an
           act
           of
           God●s
           free
           grace
           ,
           wherein
           he
           pardoneth
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           accepteth
           us
           as
           righteous
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           only
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           Faith
           alone
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Iustification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           pronouncing
           righteous
           ,
           or
           not
           guilty
           ,
           [
           or
           the
           absolving
           from
           guilt
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           Whose
           act
           is
           Iustification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           moves
           him
           to
           Iustifie
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           own
           free
           grace
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           God
           for
           us
           in
           our
           Iustification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           pardoneth
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           accepteth
           us
           as
           righteous
           in
           his
           sight
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           God
           accepteth
           us
           as
           righteous
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Only
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           come
           we
           to
           partake
           of
           Christs
           righteousness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           ,
           1.
           
           God
           imputes
           p
           it
           to
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Gods
           imputing
           Christs
           righteousness
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           q
           accounting
           it
           ours
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           it
           were
           our
           own
           ,
           wrought
           by
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           other
           way
           is
           there
           whereby
           we
           partake
           of
           Christs
           righteousness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           We
           receive
           it
           by
           Faith
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           we
           not
           then
           Iustified
           by
           our
           works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           by
           Faith
           alone
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           and
           why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           that
           Grace
           which
           alone
           receives
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           is
           justifying
           Faith
           solitary
           without
           all
           attendants
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           justifying
           Faith
           hath
           two
           Daughters
           that
           inseparably
           attend
           her
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Repentance
           :
           Here
           sinful
           man
           retracts
           and
           undoes
           his
           faults
           ,
           acknowledgeth
           his
           transgressions
           ,
           rents
           his
           heart
           weeps
           ,
           smites
           upon
           his
           breast
           ,
           and
           cries
           What
           have
           I
           done
           ?
           laments
           after
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           abhors
           himself
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           :
           He
           executes
           the
           Law
           upon
           himself
           ;
           and
           since
           God
           excuseth
           him
           from
           the
           punishment
           ,
           he
           accuseth
           himself
           〈◊〉
           
           the
           guilt
           ,
           and
           condemns
           himself
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           his
           sin
           ;
           and
           hereby
           the
           sinner
           honours
           the
           equity
           of
           the
           threatning
           by
           his
           tears
           ,
           acknowledging
           that
           his
           blood
           was
           due
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Newness
           of
           life
           :
           Here
           the
           sinner
           acknowledgeth
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           be
           still
           his
           duty
           ,
           which
           honors
           the
           equity
           of
           Gods
           Commandments
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           that
           with
           all
           requisite
           distinctness
           we
           may
           apprehend
           this
           great
           affair
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           a
           view
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           and
           important
           causes
           which
           concur
           to
           the
           producing
           this
           excellent
           effect
           ,
           the
           discharge
           and
           Iustification
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           and
           state
           their
           several
           interests
           and
           concernments
           in
           their
           respective
           influences
           upon
           and
           contributions
           towards
           it
           ,
           because
           Iustification
           is
           a
           main
           Article
           of
           our
           Faith
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           How
           doth
           Free-grace
           Iustifie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Free-grace
           of
           God
           is
           the
           first
           wheel
           that
           sets
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           motion
           .
           
           It
           s
           contribution
           is
           that
           of
           a
           Proegumenal
           cause
           ,
           or
           internal
           motive
           ,
           disposing
           God
           to
           send
           his
           Son
           ,
           that
           sinners
           (
           believing
           )
           might
           be
           Justified
           freely
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           through
           the
           Redemption
           that
           is
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           did
           not
           Christ
           die
           to
           render
           God
           good
           to
           mankind
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Christ
           died
           not
           ●o
           render
           God
           good
           to
           mankind
           (
           he
           was
           so
           eternally
           )
           but
           that
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Justice
           he
           might
           ●xert
           and
           display
           his
           goodness
           ,
           which
           contriv'd
           and
           made
           it self
           this
           way
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           Christs
           satisfaction
           concern'd
           in
           our
           Iustification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           doubly
           concerned
           in
           it
           :
           
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           Pro-catartick
           cause
           (
           which
           is
           an
           external
           ,
           as
           the
           Pro●gumenal
           is
           an
           internal
           moving
           cause
           )
           and
           is
           of
           infinite
           merit
           and
           impe●rative
           power
           ;
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           which
           God
           is
           reconciling
           himself
           unto
           the
           world
           in
           Christ
           ,
           not
           imputing
           their
           Trespasses
           unto
           them
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           19.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Works
           ,
           Christs
           satisfaction
           Justifieth
           us
           formally
           ,
           as
           our
           proper
           legal
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           do
           you
           call
           it
           our
           Righteousness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           it
           becomes
           imputed
           to
           us
           upon
           our
           believing
           ;
           Faith
           being
           our
           Gospel-Title
           ,
           by
           pleading
           which
           we
           lay
           claim
           to
           all
           the
           benefits
           ,
           accruing
           from
           the
           merit
           of
           Christs
           performance
           ,
           to
           all
           effects
           ,
           uses
           ,
           and
           purposes
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           personally
           our
           own
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           But
           why
           do
           you
           call
           it
           our
           legal
           Righ●●●●●ness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           thereby
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           owns
           it self
           fully
           apaid
           ,
           and
           acquiesceth
           〈◊〉
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           full
           reparations
           ,
           and
           amends
           ●ade
           unto
           it
           for
           the
           injury
           and
           dishonour
           r●eived
           by
           the
           sin
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           Q
           And
           may
           we
           plead
           this
           against
           〈◊〉
           the
           challenges
           and
           accusations
           of
           the
           law
           .
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           this
           our
           legal
           Righteousness
           required
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           of
           Works
           ,
           which
           is
           thus
           imputed
           upon
           our
           account
           ,
           wholly
           without
           us
           ,
           in
           our
           Redemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           is
           our
           Evangelical
           Righteousness
           required
           in
           the
           second
           Covenant
           without
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           legal
           Righteousness
           required
           in
           the
           old
           is
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           for
           though
           Christ
           performed
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           for
           our
           non-performance
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           our selves
           that
           must
           perform
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           It
           is
           not
           Christ
           but
           we
           that
           must
           repent
           and
           believe
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           there
           are
           some
           that
           tell
           us
           that
           Christ
           hath
           also
           performed
           for
           us
           the
           conditions
           
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           believed
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           repented
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           is
           ours
           :
           what
           ought
           we
           to
           think
           of
           this
           Opinion
           ?
        
         
           A.
           If
           we
           judge
           of
           it
           in
           its
           clear
           consequence
           ,
           it
           is
           both
           absurd
           and
           blasphemous
           ;
           as
           if
           Christ
           had
           a
           Saviour
           to
           bel●eve
           in
           for
           pardon
           and
           life
           ,
           or
           sin
           to
           repent
           of
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           for
           ,
           and
           mortifie
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           this
           Opinion
           absurd
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           it
           supposeth
           a
           perfect
           Saviour
           to
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           a
           Saviour
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           it
           blasphemous
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           it
           makes
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           a
           sinner
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           and
           man
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           Gospel
           Iustifie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           it
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           Faith
           that
           publisheth
           and
           declareth
           to
           us
           upon
           what
           terms
           we
           shall
           be
           Justified
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           the
           Gospel
           our
           great
           Charter
           ,
           and
           Gods
           W●rrant
           under
           his
           broad
           Seal
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           believeth
           shall
           not
           be
           condemned
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           Faith
           Iustifie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           vertue
           of
           the
           Law
           promulgated
           and
           publish'd
           as
           it
           is
           our
           Evangelical
           righteousness
           ,
           
           or
           our
           keeping
           the
           Gospel-Law
           ,
           which
           suspends
           Justification
           upon
           believing
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Doth
           Faith
           pretend
           to
           no
           merit
           or
           vertue
           of
           its
           own
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           but
           professedly
           avows
           its
           dependance
           upon
           the
           merit
           of
           Christs
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           laies
           hold
           on
           it
           as
           our
           legal
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Nor
           can
           it
           shew
           any
           other
           Title
           to
           be
           it self
           our
           Evangelical
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           only
           Gods
           sanction
           [
           Law
           ,
           or
           Decree
           establishing
           it
           ]
           who
           chose
           this
           Act
           of
           believing
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           the
           justifying
           Act
           ,
           because
           it
           so
           highly
           honoureth
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           May
           this
           be
           illustrated
           to
           us
           by
           some
           apt
           resemblance
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           the
           Act
           of
           believing
           is
           as
           the
           S●lver
           ;
           but
           Gods
           authority
           in
           the
           Gospel-sanction
           ,
           is
           the
           Kings
           Coin
           ,
           or
           Image
           stampt
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           gives
           it
           all
           its
           value
           as
           to
           Justification
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Without
           this
           stamp
           ,
           could
           it
           never
           have
           been
           current
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           if
           God
           had
           set
           this
           stamp
           on
           any
           other
           Grace
           ,
           as
           Love
           :
           would
           that
           then
           have
           been
           current
           ,
           and
           have
           Iustified
           us
           as
           Faith
           doth
           now
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           God
           Iustifie
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           God
           justifieth
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           two
           waies
           ,
           First
           ,
           as
           a
           Legislator
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
           as
           a
           Judge
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           doth
           God
           Iustifie
           as
           a
           Legislator
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           Justifies
           as
           a
           Legislator
           ,
           enacting
           by
           his
           Soveraign
           authority
           that
           sweet
           and
           gracious
           Law
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           whose
           tenor
           every
           sinner
           that
           believes
           is
           Justified
           from
           the
           Guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           could
           not
           be
           Justified
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           Acts
           13.
           39.
           
        
         
           Q
           How
           doth
           God
           Iustifie
           as
           a
           Iudge
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           As
           a
           Judge
           ,
           he
           may
           in
           three
           respects
           be
           said
           to
           Justifie
           a
           Believer
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Forthwith
           upon
           his
           believing
           God
           owneth
           him
           secretly
           within
           himself
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           justified
           ;
           God
           esteems
           and
           approves
           of
           him
           as
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           unto
           which
           he
           hath
           by
           believing
           a
           Title
           good
           in
           Law
           ,
           an
           indefea●ible
           right
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           At
           the
           moment
           of
           dissolution
           God
           Justifieth
           as
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           passing
           a
           private
           Sentence
           and
           a
           ward
           unto
           everlasting
           life
           upon
           every
           believing
           Soul.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           But
           eminently
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           Ancient
           of
           daies
           shall
           take
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           in
           open
           Court
           before
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           by
           publick
           sentence
           for
           
           ever
           acquit
           and
           discharge
           Believers
           at
           that
           great
           and
           last
           Assizes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           works
           said
           to
           Iusti●ie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           6.
           
           As
           they
           Justifie
           our
           Faith
           ,
           or
           demonstrate
           before
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           own
           Consciences
           that
           our
           Faith
           is
           not
           a
           dead
           and
           barren
           ,
           but
           a
           true
           and
           living
           one
           by
           its
           fruitfulness
           in
           well-doing
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           Iustifie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           7.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           Justifieth
           two
           waies
           :
           First
           ,
           Directly
           ,
           by
           working
           Faith
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           justifying
           Grace
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Reflexively
           ,
           as
           he
           clears
           up
           Justification
           to
           a
           Believers
           Conscience
           ,
           by
           discovering
           the
           truth
           of
           Faith
           ▪
           by
           working
           Assurance
           ,
           and
           by
           sealing
           a
           Believer
           to
           the
           day
           of
           Redemption
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           34.
           
           What
           is
           Adoption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Adoption
           is
           an
           act
           of
           Gods
           free-grace
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           received
           into
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           right
           to
           all
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Whos
           's
           act
           is
           Adoption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           the
           Fathers
           act
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           moved
           him
           to
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Only
           his
           free-grace
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           for
           men
           to
           Adopt
           Children
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           To
           take
           strangers
           into
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           account
           them
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           to
           take
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           they
           were
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           for
           God
           to
           Adopt
           Children
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           take
           them
           which
           are
           strangers
           ,
           and
           by
           nature
           Children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           them
           into
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           right
           unto
           all
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           those
           Priviledges
           which
           the
           Adopted
           Children
           of
           G●d
           have
           a
           right
           unto
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Priviledges
           which
           the
           Adopted
           Children
           of
           God
           have
           a
           right
           unto
           are
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Gods
           Fatherly
           protection
           of
           them
           from
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           evils
           h
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Gods
           Fatherly
           provision
           of
           all
           needful
           things
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           Soul
           and
           Body
           i
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Gods
           Fatherly
           correction
           of
           them
           k
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Gods
           Audience
           and
           return
           to
           their
           Prayers
           l
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           sure
           Title
           to
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           35.
           
           What
           is
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Sanctification
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Gods
           free-grace
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           renewed
           in
           the
           whole
           man
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           are
           enabled
           more
           and
           mo●e
           to
           die
           unto
           sin
           ,
           and
           live
           unto
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Whos
           's
           work
           is
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           Gods
           work
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           moved
           him
           to
           sanctifie
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           free-grace
           alone
           o
           .
        
         
           Q
           Wherein
           doth
           our
           Sanctification
           consist
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           our
           Renovation
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           our
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           man
           ,
           Understanding
           ,
           Will
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           Memory
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           renewed
           and
           changed
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           qualifications
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           our
           Body
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           use
           ,
           being
           made
           instruments
           of
           righteousness
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           According
           to
           what
           Pattern
           is
           this
           work
           wrought
           ?
        
         
           A.
           After
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           (
           which
           consists
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           true
           holiness
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           is
           our
           Sanctification
           begun
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           our
           Regeneration
           and
           effectual
           calling
           ;
           wherein
           our
           minds
           are
           first
           enlightened
           ,
           and
           the
           habits
           of
           all
           graces
           are
           infused
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           our
           Sanctification
           carried
           on
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           carried
           on
           by
           degrees
           ,
           as
           God
           doth
           bless
           all
           dispensations
           ,
           especially
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           through
           them
           to
           communicate
           further
           measures
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           is
           our
           Sanctification
           perfected
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           our
           Glorification
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           made
           perfectly
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           fully
           conformable
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           You
           have
           described
           the
           habit
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           being
           renewed
           in
           the
           whole
           man
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           :
           wherein
           stands
           the
           exercise
           of
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           dying
           unto
           sin
           and
           living
           unto
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           die
           unto
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           cease
           to
           love
           and
           practise
           it
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           live
           unto
           Righteousness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           spend
           the
           whole
           strength
           and
           time
           of
           our
           lives
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           righteousness
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           this
           work
           done
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           all
           at
           once
           here
           upon
           earth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           we
           are
           enabled
           more
           and
           more
           so
           to
           do
           u
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           Wherein
           doth
           Sanctification
           differ
           from
           Iustification
           and
           Adoption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Justification
           and
           Adoption
           are
           acts
           of
           God
           without
           us
           :
           Sanctification
           is
           a
           work
           of
           God
           within
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Justification
           and
           Adoption
           do
           make
           a
           relative
           change
           ;
           Sanctification
           doth
           make
           in
           us
           a
           real
           change
           .
        
         
           Q
           But
           since
           Scripture
           calls
           Iustification
           our
           righteousness
           as
           well
           as
           Sanctification
           ,
           why
           do
           you
           make
           them
           to
           differ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Justification
           is
           an
           imputed
           righteousness
           ;
           Sanctification
           is
           an
           inherent
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Justification
           is
           a
           righteousness
           that
           makes
           a
           change
           in
           the
           sinners
           state
           ,
           whereby
           he
           becomes
           absolved
           at
           the
           Bar
           of
           divine
           Justice
           w
           (
           for
           Justification
           is
           a
           Law-state
           ,
           it
           abolisheth
           the
           convincing
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           its
           Guilt
           )
           but
           Sanctification
           is
           a
           righteousness
           wrought
           in
           the
           sinners
           person
           ,
           whereby
           he
           becomes
           a
           new
           x
           creature
           .
        
         
           Q.
           36.
           
           What
           are
           the
           benefits
           which
           in
           this
           life
           do
           accompany
           or
           flow
           from
           Iustification
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           benefits
           which
           in
           this
           life
           do
           accompany
           or
           flow
           from
           Justification
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           Sanctification
           are
           Assurance
           
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           peace
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           increase
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           perseverance
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           How
           many
           sorts
           of
           benefits
           are
           there
           which
           do
           belong
           to
           those
           which
           are
           Iustified
           ,
           Adopted
           and
           Sanctified
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           are
           three
           sorts
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Benefits
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Benefits
           at
           death
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Benefits
           at
           their
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           benefits
           belong
           to
           them
           in
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           These
           five
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Assurance
           of
           Gods
           Love.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Peace
           of
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Increase
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Perseverance
           in
           Grace
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           are
           the
           benefits
           which
           do
           accompany
           or
           flow
           from
           the
           sight
           and
           sense
           of
           our
           Iustification
           ,
           Adoption
           and
           Sanctification
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Assurance
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           peace
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           the
           Assurance
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Our
           knowing
           our selves
           to
           be
           in
           ●
           a
           justified
           estate
           .
           Or
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           
           of
           Gods
           unchangeable
           Love
           towards
           us
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           by
           peace
           of
           Conscience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           serenity
           of
           mind
           which
           ariseth
           out
           of
           a
           true
           sense
           ,
           and
           right
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           towards
           us
           in
           z
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Spirit
           's
           bearing
           witness
           with
           our
           spirit
           that
           we
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           names
           are
           written
           in
           Heaven
           a
           .
        
         
           Q
           Doth
           the
           Scripture
           warrant
           any
           distinction
           between
           the
           Faith
           of
           Affiance
           and
           the
           Faith
           of
           Evidence
           ,
           or
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           be
           Justified
           (
           which
           is
           done
           by
           the
           Faith
           of
           Affiance
           )
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           have
           it
           manifest
           to
           our
           Consciences
           that
           we
           are
           so
           (
           which
           is
           done
           by
           the
           Faith
           of
           Evidence
           )
           is
           very
           clear
           from
           1
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             13.
             
             These
             things
             have
             I
             written
             unto
             you
             that
             believe
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             know
             that
             ye
             have
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Q
           Do
           the
           other
           benefits
           ,
           increase
           of
           Grace
           and
           Perseverance
           therein
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           accompany
           or
           slow
           from
           the
           Being
           
           of
           Iustification
           ,
           Adoption
           and
           Sanctifi●a●tion
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           may
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           get
           assurance
           ,
           [
           or
           a
           sure
           Evidence
           ]
           of
           his
           Iustification
           and
           Adoption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           his
           Sanctification
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           a
           sure
           Evidence
           of
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Increase
           of
           Grace
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           all
           truly
           Iustified
           and
           Adopted
           persons
           increase
           in
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Negatively
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           at
           all
           times
           Actually
           increase
           in
           Grace
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           them
           may
           at
           some
           times
           be
           under
           declinings
           and
           decaies
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Affirmatively
           ,
           they
           are
           alwaies
           of
           a
           growing
           disposition
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           grow
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           they
           grow
           ;
           And
           many
           times
           they
           do
           grow
           when
           they
           do
           not
           perceive
           themselves
           to
           grow
           ,
           but
           fear
           that
           they
           decline
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           all
           truly
           Iustified
           ,
           Adopted
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           persons
           persevere
           in
           Grace
           to
           the
           end
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           do
           persevere
           in
           Grace
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           shall
           assuredly
           attain
           the
           heavenly
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           prove
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           From
           the
           unchangeableness
           of
           Gods
           elective
           Love
           c
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           From
           the
           All-sufficiency
           of
           his
           Power
           d
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           From
           his
           Faithfulness
           in
           his
           Promises
           e
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           From
           Christs
           unchangeable
           Priesthood
           and
           continual
           Intercession
           for
           them
           f
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           From
           the
           nature
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           thereof
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           not
           any
           Believers
           by
           falling
           into
           sin
           ,
           fall
           from
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Some
           Believers
           may
           through
           the
           remainders
           of
           corruption
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           violence
           of
           Satans
           temptations
           fall
           into
           sin
           foully
           ,
           and
           so
           fall
           from
           degrees
           and
           measures
           of
           Grace
           ;
           but
           they
           shall
           never
           fall
           totally
           and
           finally
           from
           Grace
           .
           And
           when
           we
           see
           any
           to
           fall
           totally
           and
           finally
           from
           the
           profession
           they
           formerly
           made
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           they
           were
           never
           that
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           which
           they
           professed
           themselves
           to
           be
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           37.
           
           What
           benefits
           do
           Believers
           receive
           from
           Christ
           at
           their
           Death
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           souls
           of
           Believers
           are
           at
           their
           Death
           made
           perfect
           in
           holiness
           ,
           and
           do
           immediately
           pass
           into
           Glory
           ;
           and
           their
           
           Bodies
           being
           still
           united
           to
           Christ
           ,
           do
           rest
           in
           their
           Graves
           till
           the
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           manifold
           are
           the
           benefits
           of
           Believers
           at
           their
           Death
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           their
           Souls
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           their
           Bodies
           .
        
         
           Q.
           1.
           
           What
           benefits
           have
           Believers
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Souls
           at
           Death
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           made
           perfect
           in
           holiness
           ,
           and
           do
           immediately
           pass
           into
           Glory
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           not
           Believers
           perfect
           in
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           not
           the
           Souls
           of
           Believers
           sleep
           in
           the
           Grave
           with
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           or
           stay
           in
           Purgatory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Ibid.
           *
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           do
           Papists
           mean
           by
           Purgatory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           mean
           a
           state
           of
           Temporary
           punishments
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           from
           which
           men
           may
           be
           released
           and
           translated
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           living
           and
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass.
           
        
         
           Q.
           2.
           
           What
           benefits
           have
           Believers
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Bodies
           at
           Death
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Their
           Bodies
           are
           still
           united
           to
           Christ.
           For
           ,
           though
           Death
           doth
           for
           a
           while
           separate
           their
           Souls
           from
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           separate
           Christ
           from
           
           either
           ;
           but
           as
           when
           Christ
           died
           ,
           his
           Hypostatical
           or
           Personal
           union
           still
           remained
           ,
           his
           Divine
           Nature
           being
           united
           both
           to
           his
           Soul
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Body
           in
           the
           Tomb
           on
           Earth
           :
           So
           when
           Believers
           die
           ,
           their
           mystical
           union
           unto
           Christ
           still
           remaineth
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           united
           both
           to
           their
           Souls
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           Members
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           are
           rotting
           in
           the
           Grave
           l
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           rest
           in
           their
           Graves
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           Beds
           ,
           till
           the
           Resurrection
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Resurrection
           here
           spoken
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           last
           and
           general
           Resurrection
           of
           all
           the
           dead
           that
           have
           lived
           in
           all
           Ages
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           first
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           the
           wicked
           at
           the
           last
           day
           n
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           do
           you
           prove
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           such
           a
           general
           Resurrection
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           may
           be
           undeniably
           proved
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           the
           power
           of
           God.
           If
           God
           be
           of
           infinite
           power
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           raise
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           true
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           hath
           revealed
           that
           he
           will
           raise
           all
           the
           dead
           ,
           then
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           general
           Resurrection
           ;
           but
           God
           is
           
           infinite
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           hath
           revealed
           that
           he
           will
           raise
           all
           the
           dead
           ,
           therefore
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           general
           Resurrection
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           the
           Sadduces
           errour
           ,
           who
           denied
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           was
           their
           ignorance
           of
           these
           two
           great
           foundations
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           the
           power
           of
           God
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Shall
           the
           Dead
           the
           raised
           with
           the
           same
           body
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           when
           aliu
           before
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           you
           prove
           that
           the
           Dead
           shal
           be
           raised
           with
           the
           same
           Body
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           otherwise
           it
           could
           in
           no
           proper
           sense
           be
           called
           a
           Resurrection
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           Creation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           't
           is
           fit
           the
           same
           Body
           that
           was
           an
           instrument
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           or
           sin
           should
           share
           in
           the
           like
           Reward
           or
           Punishment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           not
           the
           Bodies
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           raised
           ,
           differ
           from
           what
           they
           are
           now
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           will
           not
           differ
           from
           what
           they
           are
           now
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           substance
           and
           essence
           ;
           But
           they
           will
           exceedingly
           differ
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           qualities
           .
        
         
           Q.
           38.
           
           What
           benefits
           do
           Believer
           
           receive
           from
           Christ
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           ?
        
         
           A.
           At
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           Believers
           being
           raised
           up
           in
           Glory
           ,
           shall
           be
           openly
           acknowledged
           and
           acquitted
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           made
           perfectly
           blessed
           in
           full
           enjoying
           of
           God
           to
           all
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           many
           waies
           may
           the
           benefits
           which
           Believers
           receive
           from
           Christ
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           be
           considered
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           waies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           it self
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           after
           their
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           Heaven
           after
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           benefit
           of
           Believers
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           it self
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Believers
           shall
           be
           raised
           up
           in
           Glory
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           benefits
           shall
           Believers
           have
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           shall
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           acquitted
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           their
           being
           acknowledged
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Their
           being
           owned
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           his
           r
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           their
           being
           acquitted
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           shall
           they
           be
           acquitted
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           shall
           be
           fully
           freed
           from
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           finally
           discharged
           from
           the
           sentence
           of
           Condemnation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           After
           what
           manner
           shall
           they
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           acquitted
           ?
        
         
           A
           Openly
           ,
           viz.
           before
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           benefit
           of
           Believers
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           after
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           shall
           then
           be
           made
           perfectly
           blessed
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           doth
           that
           blessedness
           consist
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           full
           enjoying
           or
           God
           to
           all
           Eternity
           t
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           are
           the
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           the
           Catechism
           ,
           or
           what
           man
           is
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God.
           
        
         
           Now
           follows
           the
           second
           Part
           concerning
           the
           duty
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           Q.
           39.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Duty
           which
           God
           requireth
           of
           Man
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           The
           Duty
           which
           God
           requireth
           of
           Man
           is
           obedience
           to
           his
           revealed
           Will.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Doth
           God
           require
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           man
           to
           himself
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           requireth
           Duty
           from
           Man.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           that
           Duty
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Obedience
           (
           to
           obey
           .
           )
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           Mans
           obedience
           in
           General
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           revealed
           Will.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           written
           Word
           ,
           or
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           wherein
           the
           main
           purport
           of
           them
           is
           not
           to
           reveal
           to
           us
           the
           existence
           or
           non-existence
           of
           our
           actions
           ,
           but
           their
           moral
           conveniency
           ;
           nor
           yet
           future
           contingences
           ,
           &
           whatsoever
           shall
           come
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           what
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           by
           intelligent
           creatures
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           preventive
           love
           and
           enforcing
           obligations
           God
           will
           expect
           from
           us
           u
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           those
           obligations
           that
           enforce
           the
           Duty
           which
           God
           requireth
           of
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Those
           beneficial
           resultances
           ,
           or
           benefits
           which
           flow
           from
           Gods
           relation
           to
           Man
           as
           his
           Creator
           ,
           Redeemer
           and
           Sanctifier
           .
        
         
           Q.
           40.
           
           What
           did
           God
           at
           first
           reveal
           
           to
           man
           for
           the
           Rule
           of
           his
           Obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Rule
           which
           God
           at
           first
           revealed
           to
           man
           for
           his
           obedience
           ,
           was
           the
           Moral
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Is
           not
           Gods
           secret
           Will
           the
           Rule
           of
           Mans
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           prove
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           as
           secret
           is
           a
           peculiar
           Treasure
           which
           he
           hath
           put
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           will
           keep
           to
           himself
           w
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           a
           man
           may
           sometimes
           sin
           in
           fulfilling
           the
           secret
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           repenting
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           it
           x
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           all
           Creatures
           do
           this
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           none
           ever
           resisted
           it
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           revealing
           of
           an
           event
           which
           God
           hath
           determined
           ,
           or
           those
           Actions
           whereby
           that
           event
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           the
           Rule
           of
           Mans
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           are
           not
           Gods
           own
           positive
           and
           ceremonial
           Laws
           this
           Rule
           of
           Mans
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           prove
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           were
           so
           burdensome
           
           a
           yoke
           that
           neither
           we
           nor
           the
           Jews
           themselves
           were
           ever
           able
           to
           bear
           them
           a
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           they
           were
           never
           pleasing
           to
           God
           irrespectively
           of
           themselves
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           at
           all
           ever
           take
           delight
           in
           these
           Laws
           themselves
           simply
           considered
           b
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           these
           positive
           Laws
           were
           such
           ,
           by
           which
           men
           should
           never
           obtain
           Eternal
           Life
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Law
           then
           is
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           Mans
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Moral
           Law.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           it
           so
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           it
           hath
           a
           perpetual
           binding
           power
           in
           all
           Ages
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           was
           this
           revealed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           At
           first
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           understand
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           Law
           was
           at
           first
           given
           to
           Adam
           in
           Innocency
           ,
           God
           having
           written
           it
           on
           his
           heart
           ;
           some
           small
           remainders
           whereof
           abide
           yet
           in
           mans
           nature
           d
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Law
           was
           first
           revealed
           by
           Gods
           immediate
           voice
           ,
           after
           written
           in
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           
           Church
           as
           a
           perpetual
           Rule
           for
           their
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Q.
           41.
           
           Wherein
           is
           the
           Moral
           Law
           summarily
           comprehended
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Moral
           Law
           is
           summarily
           comprehended
           in
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           is
           it
           for
           the
           Moral
           Law
           to
           be
           summarily
           comprehended
           in
           the
           ten
           Commindments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           have
           the
           summ
           and
           chief
           Heads
           of
           the
           Law
           contained
           in
           them
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           42.
           
           What
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           summ
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           is
           to
           Love
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           with
           all
           our
           Heart
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Soul
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Mind
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Strength
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           as
           our selves
           e
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           In
           how
           many
           Tables
           were
           the
           te●
           Commandments
           at
           first
           written
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           two
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           Deut.
           10.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           Commandments
           are
           comprized
           under
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           or
           first
           great
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           so●r
           first
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           many
           under
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           or
           second
           great
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Six
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           the
           Papists
           well
           in
           leaving
           out
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           dividing
           the
           tenth
           into
           two
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           comprehensive
           Duty
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           written
           in
           these
           two
           Tables
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Love
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           9.
           
           For
           this
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           commit
           Adultery
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           Kill
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           Steal
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           bear
           false
           Witness
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           Covet
           :
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           other
           Commandment
           ,
           it
           is
           briefly
           comprehended
           in
           this
           saying
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           Love
           thy
           Neighbour
           as
           thy self
           .
           [
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           love
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           with
           all
           our
           Heart
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Soul
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Mind
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           our
           Strength
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           the
           word
           Summ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           general
           or
           chief
           Head
           which
           comprehends
           other
           particulars
           in
           it
           .
           
             Ibid.
             Rom.
          
           13.
           8.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           our
           
           God
           with
           all
           our
           Heart
           ,
           
             &
             c
          
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           doth
           imply
           the
           supremacy
           ,
           ardency
           and
           activity
           of
           our
           Love
           ,
           whereby
           we
           chuse
           the
           Lord
           ,
           cleave
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           him
           as
           our
           chief
           Good
           ,
           and
           employ
           all
           our
           faculties
           and
           powers
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           out
           of
           Love.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           love
           our
           Neighbour
           as
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Q
           Who
           is
           our
           Neighbour
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Every
           man
           ,
           Luk.
           10.
           29
           ,
           —
           38.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           love
           our
           Neighbour
           as
           our selves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           love
           him
           with
           the
           same
           truth
           and
           constancy
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           are
           we
           not
           bound
           to
           love
           our
           Neighbour
           with
           the
           same
           Degree
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           our selves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           43.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             is
             in
             these
             words
          
           [
           I
           am
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           which
           have
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bondage
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           Q.
           44.
           
           What
           doth
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           teach
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           that
           because
           God
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           our
           God
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           therefore
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           keep
           all
           his
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           How
           many
           reasons
           or
           arguments
           are
           there
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           oblige
           and
           perswade
           us
           to
           keep
           all
           Gods
           Commandments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           is
           the
           Lord.
           [
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord.
          
           ]
        
         
           2.
           
           
             God
             is
             our
             God
             and
             Redeemer
             .
          
           [
           I
           am
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           which
           have
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bondage
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           we
           bound
           and
           obliged
           to
           keep
           Gods
           Commandments
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           is
           our
           Creator
           and
           supream
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           we
           owe
           him
           obedience
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           his
           Creatures
           and
           Subjects
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           You
           say
           you
           owe
           God
           obedience
           as
           you
           are
           his
           Creatures
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           what
           mean
           you
           thereby
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           mean
           that
           once
           we
           were
           not
           ,
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           are
           preserved
           by
           God
           ,
           
           or
           that
           we
           derived
           our
           Being
           from
           ,
           an●
           hold
           it
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           und●●
           the
           unlimited
           and
           absolute
           Dominio●
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefor●
           ought
           to
           serve
           and
           glorifie
           God
           in
           〈◊〉
           Body
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           Gods
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           perfect
           subjection
           〈◊〉
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           we
           bound
           and
           obliged
           〈◊〉
           keep
           Gods
           Commandments
           as
           he
           is
           our
           God
           and
           Redeemer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           our
           God
           and
           Redeemer
           [
           our
           Father
           and
           Benefactor
           ]
           he
           hath
           brought
           us
           into
           the
           special
           relation
           of
           Children
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           hath
           entred
           into
           Covenan●●●
           with
           us
           to
           bring
           us
           out
           of
           spiritual
           
             Egypt
             ▪
          
           and
           Bondage
           under
           sin
           ,
           as
           he
           brought
           his
           people
           of
           old
           out
           of
           the
           earthly
           
             Egypt
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           Bondage
           of
           men
           h
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Rules
           must
           be
           learn'd
           for
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Rule
           1.
           
           That
           when
           any
           sin
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           the
           contrary
           Duty
           is
           required
           and
           when
           any
           Duty
           is
           required
           ,
           the
           contrary
           sin
           is
           forbidden
           .
        
         
           Rule
           2.
           
           That
           where
           any
           sin
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           all
           the
           Kinds
           and
           Degrees
           of
           it
           ,
           temptations
           and
           incentments
           to
           it
           are
           
           likewise
           forbidden
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           Duty
           is
           required
           ,
           all
           the
           kinds
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           perfection
           of
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           means
           and
           helps
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           also
           required
           .
        
         
           Q.
           45.
           
           What
           is
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           have
           no
           other
           Gods
           before
           me
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           46.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           first
           Commandment
           requireth
           us
           to
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           God
           to
           be
           the
           only
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           worship
           and
           glorifie
           him
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           Is
           there
           something
           then
           required
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           forbidden
           in
           this
           and
           every
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           many
           duties
           are
           there
           chiefly
           required
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           first
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           first
           Duty
           required
           ,
           is
           to
           know
           God
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           ought
           we
           to
           know
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           That
           he
           is
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           he
           is
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           Duty
           herein
           required
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           acknowledge
           God
           k
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           ought
           we
           to
           acknowledge
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           ought
           to
           acknowledge
           God
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           be
           (
           as
           he
           is
           )
           the
           only
           〈◊〉
           God
           l
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           ought
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           〈◊〉
           our
           God
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Duty
           required
           〈◊〉
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           worship
           and
           glorifie
           God
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           is
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           the
           only
           true
           God
           and
           our
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           we
           required
           to
           worship
           God
           with
           the
           inward
           worship
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           viz.
           〈◊〉
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           ,
           fear
           ,
           esteem
           ,
           desire
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           with
           the
           outward
           worship
           also
           ▪
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           outward
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           expressing
           the
           inward
           worship
           of
           the
           mind
           in
           our
           Faith
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           obedience
           towards
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           reverte●
           performance
           of
           all
           external
           acts
           of
           divine
           worship
           commanded
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           by
           our
           daily
           Prayer●
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           praises
           of
           him
           p
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           first
           Commandment
           determine
           of
           the
           only
           right
           object
           of
           divine
           worship
           ,
           or
           whom
           only
           we
           must
           serve
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           Mat
           4.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           47.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           first
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           the
           denying
           or
           not
           worshipping
           and
           glorifying
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           that
           worship
           and
           glory
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           which
           is
           due
           to
           him
           alone
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           are
           the
           chief
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Atheism
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           denying
           any
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           true
           God
           q
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           not
           worshipping
           and
           glorifying
           the
           true
           God
           r
           .
           The
           which
           we
           do
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           we
           do
           not
           worship
           him
           as
           God
           s
           .
           Or
           ,
           2.
           
           Not
           as
           our
           God
           t
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           giving
           that
           worship
           and
           glory
           to
           any
           other
           which
           is
           due
           to
           him
           alone
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           It
           is
           Idolatry
           to
           give
           outward
           worship
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           viz.
           to
           pray
           to
           Saints
           ,
           or
           Angels
           ,
           or
           any
           Creature
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           it
           Idolatry
           to
           give
           inward
           worship
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           viz.
           to
           Love
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           
           Desire
           ,
           or
           Trust
           in
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           .
        
         
           A.
           Because
           hereby
           is
           given
           that
           worship
           and
           glory
           to
           another
           which
           is
           due
           to
           God
           alone
           ,
           
             Rom.
             1.
             25.
             
             Ibid.
          
           
        
         
           Q.
           48.
           
           What
           are
           we
           especially
           taught
           by
           these
           words
           [
           
             before
             me
          
           ]
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           These
           words
           ,
           
             before
             me
          
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ,
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           who
           seeth
           all
           things
           ,
           taketh
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           displeased
           with
           the
           sin
           of
           having
           any
           other
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           things
           are
           to
           be
           learn'd
           from
           these
           words
           [
           
             before
             me
          
           ?
           ]
        
         
           A.
           Two
           things
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           seeth
           all
           things
           y
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           God
           taketh
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           displeased
           with
           the
           sin
           of
           having
           any
           other
           God
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           49.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             second
             Commandment
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           make
           unto
           thee
           any
           graven
           Image
           ,
           or
           any
           likeness
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           Heaven
           above
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Earth
           beneath
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           in
           the
           water
           under
           the
           Earth
           ;
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           bow
           down
           thy self
           
           unto
           them
           ,
           nor
           serve
           them
           :
           For
           I
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           am
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           visiting
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Fathers
           upon
           the
           Children
           unto
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Generation
           of
           them
           that
           hate
           me
           ;
           and
           shewing
           mercy
           unto
           thousands
           of
           them
           that
           love
           me
           ,
           and
           keep
           my
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Q.
           50.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Second
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           receiving
           ,
           observing
           ,
           and
           keeping
           pure
           and
           entire
           ,
           all
           such
           religious
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           as
           God
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           worship
           ,
           required
           in
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           differ
           from
           the
           worship
           required
           in
           the
           first
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           worship
           required
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           hath
           a
           respect
           unto
           the
           object
           of
           worship
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           :
           The
           worship
           required
           in
           the
           second
           hath
           a
           respect
           unto
           the
           means
           and
           manner
           of
           worship
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           worship
           God
           according
           to
           the
           way
           and
           means
           of
           his
           own
           appointment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           way
           and
           means
           which
           God
           hath
           appointed
           for
           his
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           only
           way
           and
           means
           which
           
           God
           hath
           appointed
           for
           his
           worship
           ,
           is
           his
           Ordinances
           which
           he
           hath
           prescribed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Ordinances
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Pr●yer
           unto
           God
           with
           thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           publickly
           in
           Assemblies
           ,
           b
           privately
           in
           Families
           ,
           and
           c
           secretly
           in
           Closets
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Reading
           and
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           1
           
             Tim.
             4.
             13.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             39.
             
             Neh.
             8.
             8.
             
             Acts
          
           15.
           21.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Preaching
           and
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           2
           
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             Isa.
          
           55.
           3.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Singing
           of
           Psalms
           .
           
             Psal.
             149.
             1.
             
             Iam.
          
           5.
           13.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Administration
           ,
           and
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           both
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           11.
           23
           ,
           —
           26.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Fasting
           .
           Ioel
           2.
           12.
           
           Esther
           4.
           3
           ,
           16.
           1
           
           Kings
           21.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           1
           
           Sam.
           7.
           6
           ,
           10.
           
           Ionab
           3.
           5
           ,
           10.
           
           Luk.
           5.
           35.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Instruction
           of
           Children
           and
           Households
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
             Gen.
             18.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             —
             10.
             
             Ephes.
          
           6.
           4.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Holy
           Conference
           ,
           and
           Religious
           
           Discourse
           .
           
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
             Luke
          
           24.
           17
           ,
           32.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Meditation
           .
           Psal
           1.
           2.
           and
           77.
           12.
           1
           
           Tim.
           4.
           15.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           Vows
           to
           the
           Lord.
           Psal.
           76.
           11.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           Swearing
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           lawfully
           called
           .
           
             Deut.
             6.
             13.
             
             Ier.
          
           4.
           2.
           and
           12.
           16.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Exercise
           of
           Church-Discipline
           .
           1
           Cor.
           5.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           11.
           with
           2
           
             Cor.
             2
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Mat.
          
           18.
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           God
           require
           in
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           Ordinances
           and
           means
           of
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           requireth
           the
           receiving
           ,
           observing
           ,
           and
           keeping
           of
           them
           pure
           and
           entire
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           receive
           and
           observe
           Gods
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           receive
           and
           observe
           them
           is
           heartily
           to
           entertain
           ,
           embrace
           ,
           and
           attend
           on
           them
           as
           oft
           as
           opportunity
           is
           offered
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           answerable
           improvement
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           keep
           them
           pure
           and
           entire
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           take
           diligent
           heed
           that
           they
           be
           not
           corrupted
           by
           our
           own
           inventions
           and
           additions
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           know
           you
           what
           Worship
           ,
           
           and
           Ordinances
           God
           hath
           required
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           hath
           appointed
           all
           his
           worsh'p
           and
           Ordinances
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Q.
           51.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           second
           Commandment
           forbideth
           the
           worshipping
           of
           God
           by
           Images
           or
           any
           other
           way
           not
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Explie
           .
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           chief
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           Idolatry
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           worship
           Idols
           instead
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           worship
           God
           by
           Images
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           can
           persons
           be
           guilty
           of
           Idolatry
           in
           worshipping
           God
           by
           Images
           ,
           when
           they
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           ▪
           the
           God
           that
           made
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           the
           Images
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           either
           do
           bear
           resemblance
           to
           the
           object
           of
           their
           worship
           ,
           or
           they
           do
           not
           ;
           If
           they
           do
           ,
           then
           they
           worship
           false
           Gods
           ,
           and
           are
           guilty
           of
           gross
           Idolatry
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           similitude
           or
           likeness
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           If
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           then
           is
           ignorance
           the
           Mother
           of
           that
           D●
           votion
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Samaritans
           
           they
           worship
           they
           know
           not
           what
           :
           Or
           if
           they
           do
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           they
           worship
           him
           ignorantly
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           God
           that
           made
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           .
           
             Deut.
             4.
             12
             ,
             15.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             18.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             22.
             
             Acts
             17.
             23.
             2
             
             Kings
             ▪
          
           7.
           26.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           can
           there
           be
           no
           manner
           of
           similitude
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           dwelleth
           not
           in
           Temples
           made
           with
           hands
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           unapproachable
           invisible
           God.
           
             Acts
             17.
             24.
             1
             
             Tim.
          
           6.
           16.
           
        
         
           Q.
           The
           Papists
           worship
           God
           by
           Images
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           worship
           God
           without
           them
           ;
           which
           way
           therefore
           are
           we
           to
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           way
           ,
           the
           only
           infallible
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           hath
           declared
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           Pope
           this
           infallible
           Iudge
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           is
           no
           infallible
           Judge
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           being
           but
           the
           H●ad
           of
           a
           Party
           ,
           the
           supream
           Head
           of
           the
           Romanists
           ;
           neither
           he
           nor
           they
           can
           be
           Judge
           in
           their
           own
           Cause
           .
           
             Iam.
             4.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             23.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Prov.
          
           18.
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           then
           is
           the
           infallible
           Iudge
           of
           Controversies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           ,
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           
           which
           is
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           He
           is
           the
           only
           infallible
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           ,
           who
           hath
           told
           us
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           w●
           have
           his
           Determinations
           upon
           Record
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Where
           are
           his
           Determinations
           Recorded
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           his
           Determinations
           concerning
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Negative
           ,
           that
           God
           dwelleth
           not
           in
           Temples
           ,
           neither
           is
           to
           be
           worshipped
           by
           Images
           made
           with
           mens
           hands
           .
           Acts
           17.
           
           24.
           with
           1
           
             Kings
             8.
             27.
             
             Acts
          
           17.
           25.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           are
           affirmative
           ,
           viz.
           That
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           that
           worship
           him
           ,
           must
           worship
           him
           in
           Spirit
           and
           truth
           .
           Ioh.
           4.
           23
           24.
           
        
         
           Q
           What
           other
           sin
           is
           chiefly
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Superstition
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Superstition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Superstition
           in
           the
           proper
           and
           strict
           notion
           of
           the
           word
           is
           the
           worshipping
           of
           Idols
           ,
           or
           dead
           men
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           22.
           
           But
           this
           is
           the
           same
           with
           that
           Idolatry
           ,
           (
           the
           giving
           that
           worship
           and
           glory
           to
           
           others
           which
           is
           due
           to
           God
           alone
           )
           which
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           first
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           therefore
           Superstition
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           generally
           received
           notion
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           when
           things
           are
           either
           abhorred
           or
           observed
           with
           a
           zealous
           or
           fearful
           ,
           but
           erroneous
           relation
           to
           God
           :
           by
           means
           of
           which
           the
           superstitious
           serve
           either
           the
           true
           God
           with
           needless
           Offices
           ,
           or
           defraud
           him
           of
           necessary
           Duties
           ;
           or
           bestow
           such
           honours
           and
           service
           upon
           others
           ,
           as
           is
           proper
           for
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           peculiar
           for
           him
           only
           .
           Or
           ,
           
             More
             plainly
             thus
             ,
          
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           worshipping
           of
           God
           in
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           means
           than
           what
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           called
           Ordinances
           ,
           the
           Commandments
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           men
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           manifold
           is
           this
           Superstition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           ,
           Affirmative
           ,
           and
           Negative
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Affirmative
           Superstition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           whereby
           the
           Superstitious
           serve
           the
           true
           God
           with
           needless
           Offices
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           the
           Negative
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           That
           whereby
           men
           out
           of
           a
           s●●●pulous
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           ignorant
           fear
           of
           displeasing
           God
           ,
           abstain
           from
           things
           lawful
           and
           laudable
           ,
           as
           sinful
           and
           ungodly
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           Scripture
           warrant
           this
           distinction
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           1.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           worshipping
           of
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           false
           and
           groundless
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           substantially
           changed
           into
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           worshipping
           and
           invocation
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           which
           hath
           now
           for
           some
           Ages
           been
           a
           principal
           part
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Their
           worshipping
           of
           Images
           :
           Which
           practice
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           distinctions
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           other
           but
           what
           the
           Heathens
           used
           in
           the
           same
           case
           )
           flies
           as
           full
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           as
           deliberate
           and
           malicious
           killing
           of
           a
           man
           is
           against
           the
           six●h
           .
           
             Acts
             17.
             29.
             
             Rom.
          
           1.
           23.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Their
           superstitious
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           ab
           
           staining
           from
           Flesh
           in
           Lent
           ;
           Their
           superstitious
           Holy-daies
           ;
           Their
           adding
           Cream
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           Spittle
           to
           the
           water
           in
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           their
           Baptizing
           of
           Bells
           ;
           Their
           praying
           upon
           Beads
           ,
           and
           mary
           more
           superstitious
           customs
           !
           For
           which
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           command
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           if
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Transubstantiation
           be
           not
           true
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Then
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           several
           of
           their
           own
           learned
           Writers
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           gross
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           the
           Bread
           in
           the
           Communion
           remain
           Bread
           after
           the
           words
           of
           Consecration
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           expresly
           calls
           it
           so
           after
           the
           words
           of
           Consecration
           .
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           what
           if
           the
           Bread
           be
           transubstanti●te
           and
           turned
           into
           the
           very
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Then
           all
           mens
           senses
           are
           deceived
           in
           a
           plain
           sensible
           matter
           ,
           wherein
           't
           is
           as
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           be
           deceived
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           two
           things
           can
           hardly
           be
           imagined
           more
           different
           ,
           a
           little
           bit
           
           of
           Wa●er
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           ●
           man.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           what
           if
           the
           Testimony
           of
           sens●
           be
           not
           to
           be
           relied
           upon
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Then
           no
           man
           is
           sure
           that
           Christian●ty
           it self
           is
           true
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           the
           utmost
           assurance
           that
           the
           Apostles
           had
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           was
           the
           Testimony
           of
           their
           own
           senses
           concerning
           our
           Saviours
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           if
           the
           Testimony
           of
           sense
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           relied
           upon
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Then
           it
           plainly
           follows
           that
           no
           man
           (
           no
           ,
           not
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           )
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           believe
           Christianity
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           than
           every
           man
           hath
           to
           believe
           Transubstantiation
           to
           be
           false
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           if
           the
           case
           be
           so
           plain
           ,
           a
           man
           would
           think
           that
           at
           least
           the
           Teachers
           and
           Guides
           of
           that
           Church
           should
           be
           sensible
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Why
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           afraid
           the
           People
           should
           be
           so
           too
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           their
           corrupt
           Glosses
           and
           Ph●risai●al
           Traditions
           in
           their
           interpreting
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           tye
           up
           and
           keep
           the
           P●ople
           in
           ignorance
           of
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           which
           do
           more
           expresly
           condemn
           
           their
           damnable
           Idolatrous
           practises
           ,
           and
           their
           superstitious
           customs
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           ordinary
           Ca●●chisms
           and
           Manuals
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           they
           leave
           out
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           and
           divide
           the
           tenth
           into
           two
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Number
           ;
           lest
           if
           the
           common
           people
           should
           know
           it
           ,
           their
           Consciences
           should
           startle
           at
           the
           doing
           of
           a
           thing
           so
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           plain
           command
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           it
           not
           well
           observed
           by
           the
           learned
           from
           Deut.
           11.
           28.
           
           That
           he
           that
           professeth
           Idolatry
           ,
           is
           as
           if
           he
           denied
           the
           whole
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           because
           after
           all
           the
           unanswerable
           Objections
           and
           Arguments
           of
           the
           Protestants
           against
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           (
           that
           Monster
           a●d
           shame
           of
           humane
           nature
           )
           and
           the
           other
           Blasphenies
           and
           absurd
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Papists
           ;
           they
           do
           all
           unanimously
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           as
           their
           main
           and
           last
           Refuge
           ;
           and
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           cannot
           give
           us
           a
           particular
           reason
           of
           every
           Doctrine
           they
           hold
           different
           from
           us
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           sufficient
           reason
           to
           submit
           their
           judgement
           wholly
           to
           their
           Churches
           authority
           ,
           which
           they
           know
           to
           be
           infallible
           ,
           and
           hath
           Decreed
           
           all
           the
           Doctrines
           they
           hold
           in
           opposition
           to
           〈◊〉
           Doth
           it
           not
           therefore
           concern
           all
           that
           ●
           concerned
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           their
           Salvation
           to
           consider
           whether
           this
           easie
           way
           of
           believing
           be
           a
           safe
           way
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           it
           doth
           very
           much
           concern
           〈◊〉
           all
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           because
           our
           mistake
           herein
           will
           greatly
           hazzard
           our
           everlasting
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           are
           not
           they
           certainly
           mistaken
           that
           adventure
           all
           ,
           even
           all
           their
           everlasting
           concerns
           ,
           upon
           that
           authority
           which
           overthrows
           those
           very
           things
           which
           must
           be
           supposed
           antecedent
           to
           the
           belief
           of
           any
           such
           authority
           :
           As
           1.
           
           The
           common
           sense
           of
           mankind
           .
           2.
           
           The
           force
           of
           a
           Divine
           Law.
           And
           3.
           
           The
           liberty
           of
           Iudgement
           concerning
           truth
           and
           falshood
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           doth
           not
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           and
           thereby
           forfeits
           its
           own
           authority
           over
           men
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           requires
           things
           contrary
           to
           common
           sense
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           it
           requires
           all
           its
           members
           to
           deny
           what
           they
           see
           ,
           and
           handle
           ,
           and
           smell
           ,
           and
           taste
           to
           be
           Bread
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           Bread
           ;
           and
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           same
           individual
           Body
           may
           
           be
           in
           a
           thousand
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           that
           things
           whose
           nature
           it
           is
           to
           be
           in
           another
           ,
           〈◊〉
           subsist
           without
           their
           proper
           subject
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           requires
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           force
           and
           reason
           of
           a
           divine
           Law
           ;
           as
           it
           hath
           left
           out
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           and
           hath
           made
           it
           lawful
           to
           give
           religious
           worship
           to
           Images
           ,
           and
           hath
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           people
           their
           share
           of
           the
           Cup
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           takes
           away
           all
           liberty
           of
           judgement
           concerning
           truth
           and
           falshood
           in
           Religion
           .
           For
           this
           is
           a
           natural
           right
           which
           every
           man
           hath
           to
           judge
           for
           himself
           :
           And
           they
           that
           take
           this
           away
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           command
           all
           men
           to
           put
           out
           their
           eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           better
           follow
           their
           Guides
           .
           But
           the
           other
           is
           so
           much
           worse
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           an
           assault
           upon
           our
           understandings
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           robbing
           us
           of
           the
           greatest
           Talent
           God
           hath
           committed
           to
           our
           management
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Rape
           upon
           our
           best
           faculties
           ,
           and
           prostituting
           them
           to
           the
           Lusts
           of
           spiritual
           Tyrants
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           captivating
           our
           understandings
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Faith
           ,
           but
           enslaving
           them
           to
           the
           proud
           and
           domineering
           usurpations
           of
           men
           ;
           wherein
           they
           would
           do
           by
           us
           as
           the
           Philistins
           did
           by
           Sampson
           ;
           they
           
           would
           put
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           g●ind
           in
           their
           Prison
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           sport
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           may
           men
           further
           offend
           and
           sin
           against
           the
           second
           Co●mandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Men
           offend
           and
           sin
           against
           the
           second
           Commandment
           not
           only
           by
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           but
           also
           when
           they
           are
           not
           zealous
           g
           for
           pure
           worship
           according
           to
           Gods
           Institution
           ,
           not
           endeavouring
           what
           in
           them
           lieth
           ,
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           the
           Reformation
           of
           worship
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           as
           also
           when
           they
           disuse
           and
           h
           neglect
           ,
           especially
           i
           when
           they
           contemn
           and
           oppose
           any
           of
           those
           Ordinances
           which
           God
           hath
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           means
           of
           worship
           .
        
         
           Q.
           52.
           
           What
           are
           the
           reasons
           annexed
           to
           the
           se●ond
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           reasons
           annexed
           to
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           are
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           over
           us
           ,
           his
           propriety
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           zeal
           he
           hath
           to
           his
           own
           worship
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           In
           what
           words
           are
           these
           three
           reasons
           annexed
           to
           this
           Commandment
           ,
           expressed
           ?
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             these
             words
          
           [
           For
           I
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           am
           a
           jealous
           God
           ?
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           first
           reason
           annexed
           unto
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           over
           us
           ,
           exprest
           in
           these
           words
           [
           
             I
             the
             Lord.
          
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           his
           Soveraignty
           over
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           supream
           power
           ,
           absolute
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           sole
           Authority
           over
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           force
           of
           this
           first
           reason
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           force
           of
           this
           first
           reason
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           the
           only
           Soveraign
           k
           King
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           sole
           Authority
           to
           make
           Laws
           for
           the
           way
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           therefore
           we
           ought
           by
           vertue
           of
           our
           allegiance
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           subjects
           ,
           to
           observe
           his
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           to
           worship
           him
           no
           other
           way
           than
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           second
           reason
           annexed
           to
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           propriety
           in
           us
           ,
           exprest
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           [
           
             Thy
             God
             ;
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
          
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           his
           propriety
           in
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           just
           right
           and
           Title
           to
           us
           as
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           force
           of
           this
           second
           reason
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           force
           of
           this
           second
           reason
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           Gods
           ,
           therefore
           we
           ought
           
           to
           keep
           close
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           appointments
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           especially
           of
           Idolatry
           and
           superstition
           ,
           which
           do
           alienate
           the
           heart
           from
           him
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           third
           reason
           annexed
           to
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           zeal
           God
           hath
           to
           his
           own
           worship
           ,
           exprest
           in
           these
           words
           [
           
             Am
             ●
             jealous
             God
             ;
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             am
             a
             jealous
             God
          
           m
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           zeal
           God
           hath
           to
           his
           own
           worship
           .
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           his
           jealousie
           ,
           where
           by
           out
           of
           love
           to
           his
           own
           worship
           and
           Institutions
           ,
           he
           is
           highly
           offended
           with
           those
           that
           turn
           aside
           from
           him
           unto
           their
           own
           Inventions
           .
        
         
           Q
           Wherein
           doth
           this
           zeal
           and
           jealousie
           of
           God
           for
           his
           own
           worship
           shew
           it self
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           zeal
           and
           jealousie
           of
           God
           for
           his
           own
           worship
           doth
           shew
           it self
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             his
             accounting
             the
             Breakers
             of
             this
             Commandment
             those
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
             and
             threatening
             to
             punish
             them
             unto
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Generation
          
           ;
           [
           I
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           am
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           visiting
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Fathers
           upon
           the
           Children
           unto
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Generation
           of
           them
           that
           hate
           me
           .
           ]
           And
           ,
        
         
         
           2.
           
           In
           his
           esteeming
           the
           keepers
           of
           this
           Commandment
           ,
           such
           as
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           promising
           mercies
           unto
           thousands
           of
           them
           [
           
             And
             shewing
             mercy
             unto
             thousands
             of
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           How
           can
           God
           in
           justice
           visit
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Fathers
           upon
           their
           Children
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           If
           the
           Children
           do
           not
           walk
           in
           the
           sinful
           steps
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           God
           will
           not
           visit
           the
           iniquity
           of
           their
           Fathers
           upon
           them
           n
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           most
           equal
           and
           righteous
           for
           God
           to
           visit
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Fathers
           upon
           their
           Children
           ,
           when
           the
           Children
           are
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           so
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           Fathers
           sins
           o
           .
           [
           By
           consenting
           to
           ,
           partaking
           of
           ,
           and
           imitating
           their
           Fathers
           sins
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           53.
           
           What
           is
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             third
             Commandment
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           take
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           hold
           him
           guiltless
           ,
           that
           taketh
           his
           Name
           in
           vain
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           54.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           third
           Commandment
           requireth
           
           the
           holy
           and
           reverend
           use
           of
           Gods
           Names
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Attributes
           ,
           O●dinances
           ,
           Word
           ,
           and
           Works
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           are
           we
           to
           understand
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           to
           take
           in
           vain
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           to
           take
           in
           vain
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           generally
           and
           comprehensively
           for
           any
           thing
           whereby
           God
           maketh
           himself
           known
           .
        
         
           Q.
           By
           What
           doth
           God
           make
           himself
           known
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           doth
           make
           himself
           known
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           his
           Names
           which
           he
           hath
           given
           unto
           himself
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           such
           as
           
             God
             ,
             Lord
          
           p
           ,
           
             I
             am
          
           q
           ,
           Iehovah
           r
           ,
           Iab
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           s
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             By
             his
             Titles
             ,
             such
             as
          
           Lord
           of
           Host
           t
           ,
           Holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           u
           ,
           The
           God
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           w
           ,
           Creator
           of
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           x
           ,
           Preserver
           of
           Men
           y
           ,
           The
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           z
           ,
           The
           King
           of
           Nations
           a
           ,
           The
           King
           of
           Saints
           b
           ,
           The
           God
           and
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           The
           Father
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           The
           God
           of
           all
           Consolation
           and
           Salvation
           c
           ,
           The
           Hearer
           of
           Prayers
           d
           ,
           
             and
             the
             like
          
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           By
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           his
           Infiniteness
           e
           ,
           Eternity
           f
           ,
           and
           Unchangeableness
           g
           ,
           Power
           h
           ,
           Wisdom
           i
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           k
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           his
           Ordinances
           l
           ,
           Prayer
           m
           ,
           Preaching
           the
           Word
           by
           Ordained
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           Officers
           commissioned
           thereunto
           n
           ,
           and
           Hearing
           o
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           p
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           By
           his
           Word
           ,
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           q
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           By
           his
           Works
           of
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           third
           Commandment
           require
           in
           reference
           unto
           these
           things
           ,
           whereby
           God
           makes
           himself
           known
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           holy
           s
           and
           reverend
           use
           of
           them
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           separate
           ,
           special
           ,
           and
           distinct
           respect
           for
           all
           such
           things
           and
           Persons
           as
           have
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           called
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           immediately
           relate
           to
           his
           service
           .
        
         
           Q.
           55.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           The
           third
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           all
           prophaning
           or
           abusing
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           God
           makes
           himself
           known
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           is
           the
           general
           sin
           here
           forbidden
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           prophaning
           and
           abusing
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           God
           makes
           himself
           known
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           God
           make
           himself
           known
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           his
           aforesaid
           Names
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Atributes
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Word
           and
           Works
           .
        
         
           Q
           When
           are
           these
           prophaned
           and
           abused
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Where
           either
           things
           or
           persons
           ,
           wherein
           and
           whereby
           God
           is
           honoured
           ,
           and
           whereupon
           his
           holy
           Name
           is
           called
           ,
           are
           undervalued
           or
           desp●sed
           ;
           being
           slightly
           or
           vainly
           used
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           ●ny
           other
           end
           than
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           hath
           directed
           ,
           and
           commanded
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           chief
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           this
           commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Perjury
           or
           Swearing
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           falsly
           u
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Swearing
           by
           Idols
           or
           false
           Gods
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           vanities
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           w
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Unjust
           Swearing
           ,
           or
           Swearing
           to
           do
           that
           which
           is
           unjust
           ,
           and
           in
           it self
           unlawful
           to
           be
           done
           x
           .
           This
           sin
           having
           the
           
           addition
           of
           the
           solemnness
           of
           an
           Oath
           i
           a
           double
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           obligeth
           a
           man
           to
           nothing
           but
           a
           deep
           unse●●gned
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Swearing
           by
           the
           Creatures
           y
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Vain
           or
           frequent
           Swearing
           z
           ,
           when
           men
           Swear
           in
           a
           light
           matter
           ,
           and
           upon
           every
           trivial
           occasion
           ;
           or
           without
           urgent
           necessity
           ,
           a
           just
           and
           weighty
           cause
           that
           only
           can
           warrant
           an
           Oath
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Breaking
           those
           Oaths
           made
           by
           the
           Creatures
           as
           not
           binding
           and
           valid
           .
           For
           although
           Christ
           prohibit
           Swearing
           by
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           yet
           he
           ever
           enjoyns
           performances
           agreable
           to
           such
           Oaths
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Creatures
           relation
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           make
           instruments
           of
           vengeance
           to
           fulfill
           his
           W●ll
           ,
           and
           execute
           his
           pleasure
           against
           false
           and
           vain
           Swearers
           a
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Presumptuous
           ,
           proud
           ,
           daring
           b
           and
           unadvisable
           c
           adjuration
           ,
           cursings
           and
           execrations
           ,
           when
           men
           prophanely
           curse
           themselves
           d
           or
           others
           (
           as
           God
           refuse
           me
           ,
           God
           damn
           us
           ,
           or
           them
           )
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           or
           by
           false
           Gods
           e
           ,
           whose
           Names
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           take
           up
           into
           our
           mouths
           f
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           B'asphemy
           and
           reproach
           of
           the
           sacred
           Name
           of
           God
           g
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           bear
           his
           Name
           h
           ,
           or
           stand
           in
           any
           special
           relation
           to
           him
           i
           .
        
         
         
           9.
           
           The
           irreverent
           use
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           thing
           whereby
           God
           makes
           himself
           known
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           56.
           
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           annexed
           to
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           reason
           annexed
           to
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           however
           the
           breakers
           of
           this
           Commandment
           may
           escape
           punishment
           from
           man
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           escape
           his
           righteous
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           In
           what
           words
           is
           the
           reason
           annexed
           to
           this
           Commandment
           expressed
           ?
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             these
             words
          
           ,
           [
           For
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           hold
           him
           guiltless
           that
           taketh
           his
           Name
           in
           vain
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           it
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           breakers
           of
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           they
           escape
           punishment
           from
           men
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Hath
           God
           impowered
           any
           men
           to
           punish
           the
           breakers
           of
           his
           Laws
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           M●gistrates
           l
           Parents
           and
           Governours
           of
           m
           Families
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           they
           escape
           punishment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Either
           through
           Magistrates
           ignorance
           ,
           
           negligence
           ,
           or
           partiality
           in
           the
           Law
           n
           or
           through
           Parents
           o
           fondness
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           God
           suffer
           them
           to
           escape
           too
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Lord
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           escape
           his
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           his
           is
           a
           righteous
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           the
           Lord
           punish
           all
           those
           that
           profane
           ,
           or
           abuse
           his
           Names
           ,
           Titles
           and
           Attributes
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Psal.
           44.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Acts
           19.
           13
           ,
           —
           18.
           
           Hos.
           4.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Zach.
           5.
           3
           ,
           4.
           and
           Deut.
           32
           18
           ,
           —
           26.
           2
           
           Kings
           19.
           22
           32
           ,
           
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
          
           Psal.
           78.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           2
           
           Kings
           7.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           those
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           viz.
           Prayer
           ,
           Preaching
           or
           exercising
           the
           Priests
           Office
           ,
           hearing
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           the
           Lord
           will
           punish
           all
           such
           as
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           any
           of
           these
           Ordinances
           ,
           as
           you
           find
           proved
           by
           Scripture
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           order
           .
        
         
           He
           will
           punish
           all
           those
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Prayer
           .
           Mat.
           23.
           14.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Preaching
           and
           exercising
           the
           Priests
           Office.
           2
           Chron.
           26.
           
           ●6
           ,
           —
           22.
           1
           
           Sam.
           13
           9
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           2
           
           
             C●r
             .
             11.
             13
             ,
             15.
             2
             
             Tim.
          
           3.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           (
           2.
           )
           Forbidding
           to
           Preach
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Hearing
           the
           W●rd
           .
           Luke
           10.
           16.
           
           
             Acts
             20.
             9.
             
             Ezek.
          
           33.
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           two
           Sacraments
           ,
           Baptism
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Baptism
           is
           prophaned
           or
           abused
           two
           waits
           .
           1.
           
           When
           unordained
           Ministers
           Baptize
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           sinful
           intrusion
           and
           a
           taking
           Gods
           Name
           in
           vain
           .
           2.
           
           When
           this
           necessary
           O●dinance
           is
           sleighted
           and
           despised
           .
           
             Heb.
             6.
             2.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             14.
             
             Exod.
          
           4.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           with
           Acts
           2.
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           
           
             Mat.
             3.
             7.
             
             Luke
          
           7.
           30.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           27
           ,
           29
           ,
           30.
           
        
         
           Q
           Will
           not
           the
           Lord
           hold
           them
           guiltless
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           his
           Word
           or
           Works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           (
           1.
           )
           He
           will
           punish
           all
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           his
           Word
           [
           Law
           or
           Gospel
           .
           ]
           Isa.
           30.
           9
           ,
           —
           15.
           
           Ier.
           23.
           33.
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           8.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Hos.
           4.
           6.
           
           
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
             Isa.
             53.
             11.
             
             Phil.
          
           3.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           Heb.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Acts
           13.
           46.
           51.
           with
           Mat.
           10.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           (
           2.
           )
           He
           wi●l
           punish
           all
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           either
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           or
           Providence
           .
           Psal.
           8.
           1
           ,
           3.
           and
           19.
           1.
           with
           28.
           5.
           
           Isa.
           5.
           12
           ,
           —
           16.
           
           D●n
           .
           4.
           32
           ,
           37.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           doth
           the
           Lord
           punish
           them
           that
           prophane
           or
           abuse
           his
           Name
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Sometimes
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           dreadful
           temporal
           Plagues
           ,
           Deu●
           .
           28
           ,
           58
           ,
           59.
           
           
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
             Zach.
          
           5.
           1
           ,
           —
           5.
           2.
           
           But
           if
           such
           escape
           here
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           escape
           Gods
           eternal
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           hereafter
           .
           Rom.
           2.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           Q
           57.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             ,
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Rememmber
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           holy
           :
           Six
           daies
           shalt
           thou
           labour
           and
           do
           all
           thy
           work
           :
           but
           the
           seventh
           day
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ;
           in
           it
           thou
           shalt
           not
           do
           any
           work
           ,
           thou
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Son
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Daughter
           ,
           thy
           Man-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Maid-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Cattle
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Stranger
           that
           is
           within
           thy
           Gates
           :
           For
           in
           six
           daies
           the
           Lord
           made
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           in
           them
           is
           ,
           and
           rested
           the
           Seventh
           day
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           
           Lord
           blessed
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           and
           hallowed
           it
           .
        
         
           Q
           58.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           fourth
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           keeping
           holy
           to
           God
           ,
           such
           set
           times
           as
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           expresly
           ,
           one
           whole
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           holy
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Doth
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           require
           any
           special
           time
           to
           be
           k●pt
           holy
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           time
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           set
           time
           as
           God
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           a
           set
           time
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           a
           time
           as
           is
           set
           apart
           for
           Gods
           worship
           only
           and
           wholly
           ,
           all
           business
           being
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           then
           determine
           of
           the
           special
           time
           for
           divine
           worship
           ,
           as
           the
           three
           foregoing
           Commandments
           do
           of
           the
           Object
           ,
           means
           and
           manner
           of
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           whose
           power
           is
           it
           to
           appoint
           times
           for
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           who
           appoints
           the
           worship
           ,
           appoints
           
           also
           the
           time
           for
           it
           in
           his
           Word
           :
           he
           hath
           not
           deputed
           any
           of
           this
           Power
           to
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Hath
           God
           left
           us
           to
           keep
           what
           time
           we
           please
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           proportion
           of
           time
           hath
           God
           more
           solemnly
           set
           apart
           for
           his
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           One
           whole
           day
           in
           Seven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           this
           Commandment
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           in
           order
           so
           as
           to
           be
           limited
           to
           the
           last
           of
           the
           seven
           ;
           or
           is
           it
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           seventh
           in
           number
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           One
           in
           Seven
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           seventh
           in
           number
           :
           and
           this
           proportion
           of
           time
           the
           Gospel-Law
           never
           repealed
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           then
           a
           moral
           precept
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           of
           perpetual
           force
           binding
           Christians
           now
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Iews
           heretofore
           ,
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           this
           day
           to
           be
           spent
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           an
           holy
           Sabbath
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           meant
           that
           we
           spend
           this
           whole
           day
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           commanded
           us
           .
           Deut.
           5.
           12.
           
        
         
           Q.
           59.
           
           Which
           day
           of
           the
           seven
           hath
           
           God
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabb●●●
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           to
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           appointed
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           week
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           :
           and
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ever
           since
           to
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Christian
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           long
           did
           God
           appoint
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           week
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           to
           the
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           it
           not
           only
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           by
           Moses
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           it
           was
           ordained
           for
           man
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           that
           to
           continue
           ,
           or
           is
           it
           changed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           changed
           to
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           why
           do
           you
           observe
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           when
           the
           Commandment
           speaks
           of
           the
           seventh
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           memory
           of
           Christs
           rising
           from
           the
           Dead
           on
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enter
           into
           his
           glorious
           rest
           ,
           having
           here
           finished
           his
           work
           of
           Redemption
           :
           For
           which
           there
           is
           the
           example
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           p
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Is
           this
           day
           any
           more
           to
           be
           changed
           ,
           ●
           is
           it
           to
           continue
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           to
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           it
           c●lled
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Christian
           Sabbath
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           Jewish
           seventh
           day
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           Q
           May
           it
           be
           lawfully
           so
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           where
           forbidden
           to
           be
           so
           called
           ,
           though
           the
           most
           proper
           Name
           be
           the
           Lords
           Day
           .
           Rev.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           60.
           
           How
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           sanctified
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Sabbath
           is
           to
           be
           sanctified
           by
           an
           holy
           resting
           all
           that
           day
           ,
           even
           from
           such
           worldly
           employments
           and
           recreations
           ,
           as
           are
           lawful
           on
           other
           daies
           ,
           and
           spending
           the
           whole
           time
           in
           the
           publick
           and
           private
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           except
           so
           much
           as
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Necessity
           and
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Is
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           sanct●fi●d
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           sense
           is
           God
           said
           to
           sanctifie
           the
           holy
           Sabbath
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           making
           it
           holy
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Consecration
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           sense
           are
           we
           said
           to
           sanctifie
           the
           Sabbath
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           keeping
           it
           holy
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           application
           ,
           viz.
           applying
           it
           to
           those
           ends
           and
           exercises
           for
           which
           God
           did
           consecrate
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           required
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           may
           be
           sanctified
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           Resting
           is
           required
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           resting
           must
           it
           be
           ?
           a
           meer
           civil
           rest
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Or
           a
           meer
           carnal
           and
           bodily
           resting
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Ox
           and
           the
           Ass
           must
           have
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           resting
           then
           is
           required
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ?
        
         
           A.
           An
           holy
           resting
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           long
           must
           this
           be
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           that
           day
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           From
           what
           must
           we
           rest
           ,
           from
           spiritiual
           employments
           and
           recreations
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           From
           what
           then
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           worldly
           employments
           and
           recreations
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           may
           these
           lawfully
           be
           used
           ?
        
         
           A.
           On
           other
           days
           t
           ,
           so
           we
           use
           them
           aright
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           is
           required
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           may
           be
           sanctified
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Spending
           the
           time
           in
           the
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           this
           makes
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           an
           holy
           rest
           .
        
         
           Q
           May
           we
           stay
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           spend
           our
           time
           in
           the
           private
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           publick
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           we
           not
           rest
           satisfied
           in
           giving
           attendance
           on
           the
           publick
           worship
           ,
           but
           must
           we
           be
           also
           careful
           at
           home
           in
           private
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           w
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           much
           time
           must
           we
           spend
           in
           the
           publick
           and
           private
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           time
           ,
           except
           so
           much
           as
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           works
           of
           necessity
           and
           mercy
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           works
           of
           Necessity
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           done
           before
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           deferred
           until
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           we
           to
           perform
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           day
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           We
           are
           to
           perform
           the
           publick
           and
           private
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           on
           the
           Sabath
           day
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           With
           sincerity
           ,
           having
           a
           single
           respect
           unto
           the
           honour
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           day
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           .
           Isa.
           58.
           13.
           2.
           
           With
           reverence
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           .
           Eccl.
           5.
           1.
           1
           
           
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
             Heb.
          
           12.
           28
           
           ▪
           29.
           
           Isa.
           66.
           1.
           3.
           
           With
           diligence
           and
           attention
           .
           Acts
           16.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             Deut
             6.
             7.
             
             Acts
          
           17.
           11.
           and
           10.
           33.
           4.
           
           With
           Love
           and
           fervour
           of
           Spirit
           .
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           5.
           
           With
           delight
           .
           
             Psal.
             42.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             14.
             
             Isa.
          
           58.
           13.
           1
           
           Ioh.
           5.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           must
           do
           works
           of
           Necessity
           and
           Mercy
           with
           chearfulness
           ,
           and
           without
           anxiety
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           doubtful
           scrupulosity
           .
           
             Rom.
             12.
             8.
             
             Mat.
          
           12.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Q.
           61.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           fourth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           the
           omission
           or
           careless
           performance
           of
           the
           duties
           required
           ,
           and
           the
           profaning
           the
           day
           by
           idleness
           ,
           or
           doing
           that
           which
           is
           in
           it self
           sinful
           ,
           or
           by
           unnecess●ry
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           or
           works
           about
           worldly
           imployments
           or
           recreations
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           are
           the
           chief
           si●●
           forbidden
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           chief
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Idleness
           ,
           
           which
           is
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           omission
           of
           the
           duties
           required
           ,
           which
           are
           works
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Necessity
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           when
           men
           spend
           not
           the
           day
           in
           the
           exercises
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           superstition
           forbear
           works
           of
           Nec●ssity
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           or
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           careless
           performance
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           men
           neither
           do
           the
           works
           of
           Necessity
           and
           Mercy
           with
           chearfulness
           and
           freedom
           from
           groundless
           fears
           ,
           nor
           are
           servent
           in
           Spirit
           serving
           the
           Lord.
           2.
           
           Profaneness
           ,
           or
           the
           defiling
           the
           Sanctuary
           by
           doing
           that
           which
           is
           in
           it self
           sinful
           on
           the
           Sabba●h
           day
           .
           Ezek.
           23.
           38
           ,
           39.
           3.
           
           Earthly-mindedness
           ,
           by
           unnecessary
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           or
           works
           about
           worldly
           employments
           or
           recreations
           .
           Isa.
           58.
           13.
           
        
         
           Q
           62.
           
           What
           are
           the
           reasons
           annexed
           in
           the
           fou●th
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           reasons
           annexed
           to
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           are
           ,
           Gods
           allowing
           six
           daies
           of
           the
           week
           for
           worldly
           employments
           ,
           his
           challenging
           a
           special
           propriety
           in
           the
           seventh
           ,
           his
           own
           example
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           not
           Christ
           rise
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Mat.
           28.
           1
           ,
           6.
           
           Mark
           16.
           2
           ,
           6.
           
           Luk.
           24.
           1
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
         
           Q
           And
           is
           not
           the
           work
           of
           Redemption
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           glorious
           than
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Then
           as
           God
           rested
           the
           seventh
           day
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           appointed
           that
           in
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           ;
           so
           Christ
           rested
           from
           his
           works
           and
           rose
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           observed
           in
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           wonderful
           work
           of
           mans
           Redemption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Hath
           not
           Christ
           allowed
           us
           the
           same
           proportion
           of
           time
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           God
           did
           his
           own
           people
           under
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ;
           Christ
           hath
           likewise
           allowed
           us
           ,
           
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           six
           daies
           of
           the
           week
           for
           worldly
           employments
           .
           
             Acts
             20.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           16.
           1
           ,
           2.
           with
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           6
           ,
           10
           ,
           12
           ,
           25.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           this
           a
           reason
           why
           we
           should
           not
           cut
           short
           Gods
           allowance
           of
           one
           day
           for
           his
           work
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           still
           allowed
           〈◊〉
           six
           times
           as
           much
           for
           our
           own
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           God
           the
           Son
           challenge
           a
           special
           propriety
           in
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           which
           bears
           his
           Name
           ,
           as
           God
           the
           Father
           did
           in
           the
           seven●●
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Yes
           .
           Exod.
           20.
           10.
           with
           Rev.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           hath
           God
           the
           Son
           blessed
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           by
           his
           own
           example
           ,
           as
           God
           the
           Father
           did
           the
           seventh
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Heb.
           4.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           63.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             ,
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Honour
           thy
           Father
           and
           thy
           Mother
           that
           thy
           daies
           may
           be
           long
           upon
           the
           Land
           which
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           giveth
           thee
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           64.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           fifth
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           preserving
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           performing
           the
           duties
           belonging
           to
           every
           one
           in
           their
           several
           places
           and
           Relations
           ,
           as
           Superiours
           ,
           Inferiours
           ,
           or
           Equals
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           require
           in
           reference
           to
           our
           Relations
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Preserving
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           performing
           the
           duty
           belonging
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           honour
           belonging
           to
           any
           man
           ;
           since
           the
           greatest
           Potentate
           is
           but
           a
           Creature
           beholding
           to
           God
           for
           what
           ever
           he
           is
           or
           hath
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Every
           one
           hath
           some
           honour
           and
           respect
           belonging
           to
           him
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           all
           duties
           to
           be
           performed
           ●like
           to
           a●
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           their
           several
           places
           and
           relations
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           places
           and
           relations
           do
           men
           stand
           in
           one
           to
           another
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           stand
           in
           the
           relations
           of
           Superiours
           ,
           Inferiours
           or
           Equals
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           think
           as
           Inferiours
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           practise
           by
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           To
           Reverence
           z
           ,
           Love
           a
           and
           Obey
           in
           all
           things
           b
           (
           not
           disagreeing
           with
           Gods
           commands
           c
           )
           our
           natural
           Parents
           .
           2.
           
           To
           respect
           the
           Aged
           d
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           excel
           us
           in
           gifts
           e
           .
           3.
           
           To
           be
           ruled
           with
           humility
           by
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           Family
           f
           ,
           Kingdom
           g
           ,
           or
           Church
           where
           we
           live
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           think
           Superiours
           are
           bound
           to
           practise
           by
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Not
           to
           provoke
           their
           Children
           to
           wrath
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           them
           up
           in
           the
           nurture
           and
           admonition
           of
           the
           Lord
           i
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Not
           to
           despise
           Youth
           ,
           especially
           where
           there
           is
           pre-eminence
           in
           gifts
           k
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           rule
           well
           their
           own
           Family
           l
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           m
           or
           Church
           n
           where
           they
           live
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           think
           ,
           as
           Equals
           ,
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           practise
           by
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           ought
           to
           order
           our selves
           and
           to
           carry
           affably
           ,
           courteously
           and
           kindly
           ,
           towards
           our
           Equals
           o
           ,
           readily
           to
           yield
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           prefer
           them
           before
           our selves
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           65.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           fifth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           the
           neglecting
           of
           or
           doing
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           honour
           and
           duty
           which
           belongeth
           to
           every
           one
           in
           their
           several
           places
           and
           Relations
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           many
           sorts
           of
           sins
           are
           there
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           sorts
           ,
           the
           sins
           against
           Superiours
           ,
           Inferiours
           or
           Equals
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sins
           against
           Superiours
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Disobedience
           to
           Parents
           q
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Not
           regarding
           the
           Person
           of
           Old
           r
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Governours
           the
           Family
           s
           ,
           Kingdom
           t
           ,
           or
           Church
           where
           men
           live
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sins
           against
           Inferiour
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           
           Provoking
           Children
           to
           wrat●
           and
           not
           bringing
           them
           up
           in
           the
           nurtu●
           and
           admonition
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Ephes.
           6.
           2
           
           Sam.
           13.
           39.
           and
           14.
           1
           ,
           33.
           and
           15.
           10
           1
           
           Kings
           1.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Despising
           Youth
           .
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Neglect
           of
           Government
           ,
           or
           bringing
           any
           evil
           upon
           the
           Family
           ,
           Kingdom
           or
           Church
           by
           Superiours
           .
           1
           Sim.
           3.
           〈◊〉
           and
           8.
           3.
           and
           2.
           12
           ,
           —
           18.
           wi●●
           4.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sins
           against
           Equals
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Morosi●y
           w
           ,
           unkindness
           x
           and
           self-assuming
           Arrogance
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           66.
           
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           annexed
           ●
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           reason
           annexed
           to
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           is
           a
           promise
           (
           of
           long
           life
           and
           prosperity
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           it
           shall
           serve
           for
           Gods
           glory
           and
           their
           own
           good
           )
           to
           all
           such
           as
           keep
           this
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           the
           promise
           it self
           which
           is
           annexed
           for
           the
           encouragement
           
           of
           those
           that
           keep
           this
           fifth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Long
           life
           or
           prosperity
           .
           Exod.
           20.
           12.
           
           Deut.
           5.
           16.
           and
           Eph.
           6.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q
           How
           is
           this
           Promise
           to
           be
           understood
           and
           limited
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           that
           keep
           this
           Commandment
           shall
           have
           long
           life
           [
           or
           prosperity
           ]
           as
           far
           as
           it
           shall
           serve
           for
           Gods
           glory
           and
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           Q.
           67.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sixth
           Commandment
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             Kill
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Q.
           68.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sixth
           Commandment
           requireth
           all
           lawful
           endeavours
           to
           preserve
           our
           own
           life
           and
           the
           life
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           doth
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           respect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sixth
           Commandment
           respects
           our
           own
           and
           others
           life
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           we
           endeavour
           by
           any
           means
           whatsoever
           to
           preserve
           our
           own
           life
           and
           the
           life
           of
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           endeavours
           may
           we
           use
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A●l
           lawful
           endeavours
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           Is
           not
           a
           s●ber
           and
           moderate
           use
           of
           Meat
           ,
           Drink
           ,
           Physick
           ,
           Sleep
           ,
           Labour
           and
           Recreation
           required
           ,
           as
           tending
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           men
           presecute
           us
           in
           one
           City
           ,
           may
           we
           flee
           into
           another
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           may
           we
           pray
           that
           the
           Magistrate
           might
           not
           bear
           the
           Sword
           of
           Iustice
           in
           vain
           ,
           but
           be
           the
           Minister
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           revenger
           to
           execute
           weath
           upon
           every
           one
           that
           doth
           evil
           ,
           for
           the
           preserva●ion
           of
           our
           own
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           69.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sixth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           our
           own
           life
           ,
           or
           the
           life
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           unjustly
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           rendeth
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           is
           chiefly
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           taking
           away
           of
           our
           own
           life
           ,
           or
           the
           life
           of
           others
           unjustly
           .
           Gen.
           4.
           8
           &c.
           Acts
           16.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Since
           these
           are
           but
           the
           chief
           sins
           forbidden
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           other
           sins
           you
           take
           your self
           to
           be
           necessarily
           engaged
           against
           
           by
           v●rtue
           of
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           C●useless
           and
           immoderate
           anger
           ,
           and
           long
           continued
           (
           though
           not
           causeless
           )
           anger
           b
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Contumelious
           Railing
           and
           Contentious
           language
           c
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Malice
           and
           Hatred
           d
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Meditating
           Revenge
           of
           wrongs
           e
        
         
           5.
           
           Oppression
           ,
           biting
           Usury
           and
           hardning
           our
           hearts
           against
           others
           in
           their
           extreamest
           necessi●y
           f
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Pride
           and
           Envy
           g
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Murmuring
           against
           and
           complaining
           of
           Gods
           providential
           administrations
           ,
           not
           con●ented
           with
           such
           things
           as
           we
           have
           h
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Fear
           of
           want
           and
           distrust
           of
           Gods
           All-sufficiency
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Impatiency
           of
           Spirit
           under
           vexing
           frustrations
           and
           disappointments
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           these
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           they
           are
           degrees
           of
           ,
           or
           temptations
           and
           incentments
           to
           Murder
           ,
           or
           tending
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Q.
           70.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           seventh
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           seventh
           Commandment
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             Adultery
             .
             ]
          
        
         
         
           Q.
           71.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           seventh
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           seventh
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           in
           heart
           ,
           speech
           and
           behaviour
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           seventh
           Commandment
           respect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           seventh
           Commandment
           respects
           our
           own
           and
           others
           Chastity
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           duties
           required
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           two
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           own
           k
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           l
           .
        
         
           Q
           Wherein
           are
           we
           bound
           to
           preserve
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           In
           thought
           and
           affection
           of
           the
           heart
           m
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           speech
           ,
           using
           modest
           words
           and
           savoury
           expressions
           ,
           tending
           to
           edification
           and
           sanctification
           .
           
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ephes.
          
           4.
           29.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           behaviour
           ,
           apparelling
           and
           carrying
           our selves
           modestly
           every
           way
           as
           becometh
           Saints
           .
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
             Eph
          
           5.
           3.
           1
           
           Pet.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           means
           may
           we
           thus
           preserve
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           We
           may
           preserye
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           watchfulness
           over
           our
           hearts
           and
           Senses
           n
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           diligence
           in
           our
           Callings
           o
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           temperance
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           and
           keeping
           under
           the
           Body
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           need
           ,
           with
           frequent
           Fastings
           p
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           and
           awful
           ap●●hensions
           of
           his
           omni-presence
           and
           all●●ing
           eye
           q
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           By
           frequent
           and
           servent
           Prayer
           r
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           By
           diligent
           observation
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           s
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           By
           keeping
           of
           chast
           company
           ,
           ●voiding
           society
           with
           those
           that
           are
           lascivious
           t
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           no
           other
           means
           will
           avail
           to
           ●●ench
           burning
           desires
           ,
           Marriage
           is
           to
           be
           made
           us
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           must
           be
           in
           the
           Lord
           u
           by
           serious
           meditation
           of
           Death
           and
           Judgement
           w
           .
        
         
           Q
           ●2
           .
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           seventh
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           seventh
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           all
           unchast
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           actions
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           unchastity
           is
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           All
           manner
           of
           unchastity
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           thoughts
           ,
           
             viz
             ▪
          
           Contemplai●
           wickedness
           ,
           filthy
           dreams
           x
           ,
           inordina●●
           aff●ctions
           y
           ,
           evil
           concupiscence
           or
           lusti●●
           after
           a
           woman
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           be
           called
           heart
           Adultery
           z
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           words
           ,
           viz.
           corrupt
           communication
           ,
           foolish
           talking
           ,
           jesting
           ,
           and
           ●scivious
           Songs
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           conve●●ent
           a
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           actions
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           Adultery
           which
           is
           single
           or
           double
           ;
           single
           when
           a
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           Mar●y●●
           or
           contracted
           [
           that
           is
           ,
           have
           mutually
           promised
           Marriage
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           witnesses
           ]
           commit
           filthiness
           together
           Double
           when
           both
           parties
           Married
           〈◊〉
           contracted
           do
           commit
           lewdness
           together
           which
           is
           a
           most
           hainous
           Offence
           ,
           as
           being
           committed
           against
           four
           Persons
           b
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Fornication
           ,
           when
           two
           single
           persons
           come
           together
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           which
           is
           either
           by
           mutual
           consent
           c
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           violent
           d●flouring
           of
           a
           woman
           against
           her
           will
           d
           :
           And
           this
           may
           very
           properly
           be
           called
           a
           R●pe
           ;
           although
           that
           may
           be
           committed
           upon
           ●
           Married
           and
           be●rothed
           (
           or
           contracted
           )
           woman
           also
           e
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Incest
           f
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Polygamy
           or
           the
           having
           of
           many
           Wives
           at
           once
           :
           which
           was
           ever
           unlawful
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           howsoever
           for
           a
           time
           it
           was
           born
           with
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           punished
           by
           any
           positive
           Law
           g
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           putting
           away
           of
           a
           mans
           Wife
           (
           except
           for
           Adultery
           )
           and
           Marrying
           another
           ,
           or
           the
           Marrying
           her
           that
           is
           so
           put
           away
           h
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Self-pollution
           ,
           or
           that
           wicked
           wastful
           spilling
           a
           mans
           own
           Seed
           ,
           exemplified
           in
           Er
           and
           
             Onan
             .
             Gen.
          
           38.
           6
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Sodomy
           i
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Buggery
           k
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           unseasonable
           and
           immoderate
           use
           of
           the
           Marriage-bed
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           all
           other
           acts
           and
           lusts
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           ●and
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           the
           cause
           or
           beginning
           of
           them
           or
           have
           any
           tendency
           unto
           them
           ,
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ;
           upon
           this
           account
           Drunkenness
           m
           ,
           Gluttony
           and
           Idleness
           n
           ,
           wanton
           gestures
           ,
           and
           attires
           o
           ,
           promiscuous
           Dancing
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           p
           ,
           unnecessary
           companyings
           with
           light
           and
           leud
           Persons
           q
           ,
           reading
           lascivious
           Books
           ,
           beholding
           unchast
           Pictures
           ,
           Interludes
           and
           
           Stage-Plays
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           doth
           any
           waies
           provoke
           lust
           is
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           73.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           eighth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           eighth
           Commandment
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             Steal
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           eighth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           eighth
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           lawful
           procuring
           and
           furthering
           the
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           of
           our selves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           doth
           the
           eighth
           Commandment
           respect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           of
           our selves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           this
           Commandment
           require
           in
           reference
           unto
           our
           own
           and
           others
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           lawful
           procuring
           and
           furthering
           thereof
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           this
           to
           be
           done
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           diligence
           and
           fugality
           ,
           seeking
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           his
           blessing
           upon
           all
           our
           endeavours
           t
           ;
           by
           preventing
           loss
           to
           others
           u
           ,
           and
           relieving
           them
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           ,
           giving
           or
           lending
           freely
           according
           to
           our
           ability
           x
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           Are
           Iustice
           and
           Charity
           the
           chief
           vertues
           and
           graces
           required
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Isa.
           56.
           1.
           
           Psal.
           82.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Isa.
           33.
           15.
           
           Prov.
           14.
           21.
           
           Lev.
           19.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Deut.
           24.
           19.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           this
           Commandment
           require
           that
           men
           should
           make
           restitution
           of
           what
           they
           have
           unjustly
           taken
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           the
           right
           owners
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           that
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           to
           the
           poor
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Lev.
           6.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Numb
           .
           5.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Luke
           19.
           8.
           
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           one
           precept
           which
           you
           think
           will
           secure
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           this
           Commandment
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           that
           of
           our
           Saviours
           ;
           Whatsoever
           you
           would
           that
           men
           should
           do
           unto
           you
           ,
           do
           ye
           even
           so
           to
           them
           .
           Mat.
           7.
           12.
           
           Luke
           6.
           3.
           
        
         
           Q.
           75.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           eighth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           eighth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           whatsoever
           doth
           ,
           or
           may
           unjustly
           hinder
           our
           own
           ,
           or
           our
           Neighbours
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           chiefly
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Theft
           ,
           viz.
           The
           taking
           away
           of
           that
           which
           belongeth
           not
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           are
           the
           kinds
           of
           Theff
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           ●ither
           Thefts
           committed
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           Family
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           Thefts
           committed
           in
           the
           Family
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           the
           purloinings
           of
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           and
           Servants
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           Theft
           that
           is
           committed
           out
           of
           the
           Family
           distinguished
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           either
           of
           Goods
           ,
           or
           of
           Persons
           .
           Of
           Goods
           ,
           either
           common
           or
           sacred
           :
           and
           those
           either
           private
           or
           publick
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Theft
           of
           Goods
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           the
           fraudulent
           taking
           away
           of
           such
           Goods
           that
           belong
           not
           to
           us
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           and
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           owner
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Theft
           of
           Persons
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           the
           Stealing
           of
           Men
           and
           Children
           by
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Be
             ial
          
           ,
           to
           sell
           them
           to
           Heathens
           for
           Slaves
           z
           ;
           and
           the
           stealing
           of
           mens
           Daughters
           by
           lustful
           ,
           or
           covetous
           Wooers
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           their
           Wives
           ,
           which
           hainous
           sin
           was
           punished
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           with
           Death
           ,
           being
           so
           much
           worse
           than
           the
           theft
           of
           Goods
           ,
           as
           the
           persons
           of
           men
           are
           better
           than
           they
           a
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           theft
           of
           Goods
           common
           and
           Sacred
           differ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           ●ormer
           is
           a
           purloining
           and
           imbez●ling
           of
           things
           common
           and
           temporary
           ,
           the
           latter
           is
           of
           things
           spiritual
           ,
           or
           of
           things
           consecrated
           to
           an
           holy
           and
           sacred
           use
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           private
           Theft
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           fraudulent
           taking
           away
           of
           such
           Goods
           as
           belong
           to
           private
           men
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           by
           publick
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           stealing
           of
           those
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           publick
           state
           or
           Body
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           Q
           We
           have
           now
           spoken
           of
           Theft
           pr●perly
           so
           called
           ;
           what
           is
           the
           other
           kind
           which
           is
           more
           improper
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Rapine
           :
           which
           is
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           another
           Mans
           Goods
           openly
           by
           force
           and
           violence
           (
           the
           taking
           a
           thing
           secretly
           is
           properly
           called
           Theft
           .
           )
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           Rapine
           committed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           committed
           ●i
           her
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           authority
           and
           legal
           power
           ,
           or
           else
           without
           it
           .
           The
           former
           whereof
           is
           worse
           than
           that
           which
           is
           properly
           called
           Theft
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           publick
           ,
           open
           and
           daring
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           more
           severely
           punished
           b
           ;
           because
           this
           sin
           is
           aggravated
           by
           
           the
           abuse
           of
           authority
           ,
           and
           because
           commonly
           violence
           and
           cruelty
           is
           joyned
           with
           it
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           this
           Rapine
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Oppression
           and
           Extortion
           :
           when
           Ministers
           of
           State
           under
           colour
           of
           Law
           despoil
           or
           wring
           out
           money
           ,
           or
           moneys
           worth
           from
           any
           man
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           that
           Rapine
           which
           is
           committed
           without
           any
           pretext
           of
           authority
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           either
           in
           War
           ,
           or
           in
           Peace
           .
           In
           War
           ,
           either
           by
           Land
           ,
           when
           Souldiers
           being
           not
           content
           with
           their
           wages
           ,
           do
           spoil
           and
           plunder
           ,
           not
           only
           their
           enemies
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           Friends
           ,
           Deut.
           2.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Luk.
           3.
           14.
           
           Or
           by
           Sea
           ,
           when
           as
           Pirats
           ,
           they
           rob
           and
           spoil
           all
           they
           meet
           with
           and
           can
           master
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           that
           Rapine
           which
           is
           exercised
           on
           the
           Land
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           either
           Robbery
           by
           the
           high-way
           ,
           (
           
             Luke
             10.
             30.
             
             Ioh.
          
           18.
           40.
           
           )
           or
           Burglary
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           break
           open
           houses
           that
           they
           may
           rob
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           Exod.
           22.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           there
           no
           other
           to
           be
           esteemed
           Thieves
           but
           those
           only
           who
           act
           theft
           themselves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ;
           they
           also
           who
           are
           accessaries
           
           and
           do
           consent
           to
           the
           Theft
           of
           others
           And
           these
           Thefts
           are
           either
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           or
           proper
           to
           Superiours
           .
           The
           former
           is
           committed
           before
           ,
           with
           ,
           or
           after
           the
           Theft
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           a
           man
           an
           accessary
           before
           the
           Theft
           ?
        
         
           A.
           When
           he
           counselleth
           or
           provoketh
           another
           unto
           it
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           with
           or
           in
           the
           Theft
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Either
           when
           he
           aideth
           the
           Thief
           ,
           or
           doth
           not
           hinder
           him
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           his
           power
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           after
           the
           Theft
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           When
           he
           receiveth
           and
           concealeth
           what
           is
           stoln
           ;
           or
           hideth
           or
           keepeth
           the
           Thief
           from
           being
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           he
           partaketh
           with
           him
           in
           the
           stoln
           Goods
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           this
           done
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           When
           he
           taketh
           the
           Goods
           from
           the
           Thief
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           keep
           them
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           he
           knowingly
           buyeth
           stoln
           Goods
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           owners
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           by
           silence
           he
           concealeth
           the
           Thief
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           the
           Superiours
           accessary
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           When
           they
           do
           any
           waies
           incourage
           or
           do
           not
           punish
           them
           :
           especially
           when
           they
           do
           acquit
           them
           for
           a
           Bribe
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           this
           Commandment
           also
           forbid
           us
           all
           coz●nage
           ,
           circumvention
           ,
           and
           the
           Denial
           of
           Al●ns
           to
           the
           Poor
           ?
        
         
           
             A.
             Yes
          
           .
           Lev.
           19
           11
           ,
           13.
           1
           
           Thes.
           4.
           6.
           
           Luke
           6.
           30.
           1
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           17.
           
           
             P●●v
             ▪
          
           14.
           21.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           doth
           it
           forbid
           all
           waies
           and
           means
           ▪
           whereby
           either
           publickly
           or
           privately
           ,
           by
           force
           or
           by
           fraud
           ,
           we
           may
           acquire
           or
           detain
           from
           any
           what
           either
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           righteousness
           or
           Charity
           belongs
           unto
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           it
           doth
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           these
           things
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A●
           they
           do
           or
           may
           unjustly
           hinder
           our
           own
           ,
           or
           our
           Neighbours
           wealth
           and
           ou●ward
           estate
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           not
           men
           be
           Thieves
           as
           to
           themselves
           and
           their
           own
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           depriving
           themselves
           of
           those
           temporal
           blessings
           ,
           which
           of
           natural
           right
           belong
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           are
           men
           guilty
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Theft
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           By
           impoverishing
           vices
           ,
           viz.
           
           Drunknness
           and
           Gluttony
           ,
           and
           the
           accompanying
           of
           such
           vitious
           persons
           h
           ,
           Idleness
           i
           ,
           Covetousness
           k
           ,
           and
           U●cleanness
           l.
           h
           Prov.
           23.
           20
           ,
           21.
           and
           28.
           19.
           
           i
           and
           23.
           21.
           and
           18.
           9.
           
           k
           and
           11.
           23.
           
           〈◊〉
           6.
           26.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           the
           making
           and
           keeping
           of
           rash
           Vows
           (
           which
           oblige
           men
           to
           nothing
           but
           Repentance
           )
           viz.
           of
           Pilgrimaging
           ,
           &c.
           which
           waste
           that
           outward
           estate
           God
           hath
           given
           such
           ignorant
           Z
           ●alo●s
           and
           Votari●s
           for
           their
           comfortable
           subsistence
           in
           t●is
           world
           m
           ;
           and
           which
           might
           have
           been
           better
           improved
           to
           the
           relieving
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           their
           own
           account
           in
           the
           other
           world
           n
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           unnecessary
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           unnecessary
           sufferings
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Those
           that
           were
           not
           unavoidable
           ;
           but
           might
           be
           flight
           or
           other
           lawful
           means
           have
           been
           well
           enough
           declined
           or
           escaped
           .
           Mat.
           10.
           23.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           that
           men
           suffer
           for
           their
           faults
           ,
           viz.
           Heresies
           ,
           S●ditions
           and
           Schisms
           ;
           or
           for
           damnable
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           Bandyings
           into
           Parties
           destructive
           to
           all
           Government
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           do
           not
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           make
           
           an
           honourable
           mention
           of
           those
           that
           took
           joyfully
           the
           spoiling
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           that
           chose
           to
           suffer
           afflictions
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           the
           reproach
           of
           Christ
           more
           than
           all
           the
           pleasures
           ,
           advantages
           ,
           and
           treasures
           in
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Heb.
           10.
           34.
           and
           11.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           Q
           And
           ought
           we
           not
           to
           forsake
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           all
           we
           have
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           cannot
           be
           Christs
           Disciples
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           shall
           we
           not
           be
           greatly
           losers
           hereby
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           shall
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           losers
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           in
           this
           very
           life
           by
           that
           means
           be
           abundantly
           more
           richly
           provided
           for
           in
           the
           same
           proportion
           that
           they
           are
           which
           in
           the
           Harvest
           have
           the
           most
           plentiful
           returns
           to
           their
           seed
           and
           pains-●aking
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           they
           shall
           inherit
           everlasting
           life
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           76.
           
           Which
           is
           the
           ninth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           bear
           false
           witness
           against
           thy
           Neighbour
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           77.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           ninth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           The
           ninth
           Commandment
           requireth
           the
           maintaining
           and
           promoting
           of
           Truth
           between
           Man
           and
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           ;
           especially
           in
           witness-bearing
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           doth
           the
           ninth
           Commandment
           respect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           ninth
           Commandment
           respects
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Ought
           we
           to
           maintain
           and
           promote
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           may
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           be
           effectually
           maintained
           and
           promoted
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           putting
           away
           Lying
           ,
           and
           speaking
           every
           man
           the
           Truth
           with
           his
           Neighbour
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           especially
           is
           this
           to
           be
           done
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           witness-bearing
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           78.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           ninth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           ninth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           whatsoever
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           Truth
           ,
           or
           injurious
           to
           our
           own
           or
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           sins
           are
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Lying
           ,
           Equiv●●cating
           ,
           mental
           reservation
           t
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           profession
           of
           the
           truth
           u
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           are
           lies
           usually
           distinguished
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Into
           three
           sorts
           
             
               Merry
               ,
            
             
               Officious
               ,
            
             
               Pernicious
            
          
           Lies
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           Merry
           Lies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           as
           are
           spoken
           only
           to
           delight
           others
           and
           make
           sport
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           are
           Officious
           Lies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           as
           are
           spoken
           either
           for
           our
           own
           ,
           or
           our
           Neighbours
           profit
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           hurt
           any
           man
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           what
           is
           the
           sin
           chiefly
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           giving
           of
           false
           Testimonies
           ,
           which
           are
           pernicious
           to
           our
           Neighbours
           Life
           ,
           Goods
           and
           good
           Name
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           the
           aforesaid
           sins
           here
           forbidden
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           they
           are
           prejudicial
           to
           truth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           other
           sins
           are
           there
           forbidden
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Back
           biting
           ,
           slandering
           ,
           and
           the
           taking
           up
           a
           reproach
           against
           our
           Neighbour
           a
           ,
           going
           up
           and
           down
           as
           a
           Tale-bearer
           b
           ,
           bitterness
           and
           evil-speaking
           ,
           which
           is
           Tongue-Persecution
           c
           ,
           the
           rash
           
           censuring
           of
           others
           d
           ,
           and
           putting
           bad
           constructions
           on
           their
           words
           and
           e
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           procuring
           to
           ourselves
           an
           ill
           Name
           ;
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           walking
           undiscreetly
           ,
           or
           f
           Offensively
           .
           Or
           ,
           2.
           
           By
           a
           needless
           lessening
           the
           good
           opinion
           others
           have
           of
           us
           ,
           by
           bewraying
           our
           weakness
           ;
           as
           want
           of
           learning
           ,
           &c.
           to
           the
           Carper
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           are
           these
           sins
           here
           forbidden
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           they
           are
           injurious
           to
           our
           own
           or
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Which
           is
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           covet
           thy
           Neighbours
           House
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           covet
           thy
           Neighbours
           Wife
           ,
           nor
           his
           Man-Servant
           ,
           nor
           his
           Maid-Servant
           ,
           nor
           his
           Ox
           ,
           nor
           his
           Ass
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           thy
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           Q.
           80.
           
           What
           is
           required
           in
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           tenth
           Commandment
           requireth
           full
           contentment
           with
           our
           own
           condition
           ,
           with
           a
           right
           and
           charitable
           frame
           of
           spirit
           towards
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           his
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           Doth
           not
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           enjoyn
           us
           to
           give
           respect
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           all
           men
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           1
           Sam.
           1.
           15.
           
           Acts
           16
           30.
           
           Gen.
           23.
           7.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           respect
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           And
           the
           seventh
           ,
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           Chastity
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           the
           eighth
           ,
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           wealth
           and
           outward
           estate
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           the
           ninth
           our
           own
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           good
           Name
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           do
           not
           all
           these
           Laws
           of
           God
           bind
           the
           inward
           as
           well
           as
           the
           outward
           man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           then
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
          
           ]
           differ
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           especially
           in
           that
           it
           doth
           forbid
           and
           restrain
           the
           first
           motions
           and
           inclinations
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           sin
           ,
           before
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           will
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           duties
           are
           required
           in
           this
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Chiefly
           two
           ;
           1.
           
           Full
           contentment
           with
           our
           own
           condition
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           contentment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Complacency
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           
           mind
           with
           our
           own
           condition
           whatever
           it
           is
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           other
           duty
           here
           chiefly
           required
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           right
           and
           charitable
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           towards
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           his
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           disposition
           of
           mind
           ,
           whereby
           we
           think
           and
           wish
           well
           to
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           do
           readily
           and
           suitably
           sympathize
           ,
           or
           have
           a
           fellow-feeling
           with
           him
           in
           any
           condition
           he
           is
           in
           i
           .
        
         
           Q
           81.
           
           What
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           tenth
           Commandment
           forbiddeth
           all
           discontentment
           with
           our
           own
           estate
           ,
           envying
           and
           grieving
           at
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           all
           inordinate
           motions
           and
           affections
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           his
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           All
           discontentment
           [
           displicency
           and
           dissatisfaction
           of
           mind
           ]
           with
           our
           own
           estate
           k
           .
           2.
           
           All
           envying
           [
           or
           grieving
           at
           ]
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           l
           .
           3.
           
           All
           inordinate
           motions
           
           and
           affections
           towards
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           m
           his
           [
           or
           coveting
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           our
           Neighbours
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q
           82.
           
           Is
           any
           man
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandment
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A
           No
           meer
           man
           since
           the
           Fall
           is
           able
           in
           this
           life
           perfectly
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           daily
           doth
           break
           them
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           and
           deed
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Was
           Adam
           able
           perfectly
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           before
           the
           Fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Gen.
           1
           26
           27.
           
           Eccl.
           7
           29.
           
        
         
           Q
           Is
           man
           able
           perfectly
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           now
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Eccl.
           7
           20.
           
           Iam.
           3.
           2.
           1
           
           Kings
           8.
           46.
           1
           
           Ioh.
           1.
           8
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           long
           hath
           man
           been
           rendred
           unable
           ,
           perfectly
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Ever
           since
           the
           Fall.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           long
           shall
           man
           continue
           in
           this
           impotency
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           long
           as
           he
           continues
           in
           this
           life
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Christ
           was
           true
           man
           ;
           but
           was
           not
           he
           able
           perfectly
           in
           this
           life
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandment
           of
           God
           since
           the
           Fall
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           was
           not
           a
           meer
           man.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           he
           was
           God
           as
           well
           as
           man
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           oft
           doth
           man
           break
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           doth
           daily
           break
           them
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           many
           waies
           doth
           he
           break
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           waies
           ,
           viz.
           in
           thought
           o
           ,
           word
           p
           and
           deed
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           must
           not
           that
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Papists
           and
           others
           be
           false
           ,
           that
           teacheth
           perfection
           attainable
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           may
           do
           works
           of
           supererogation
           ,
           and
           that
           good
           works
           are
           meritorious
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           this
           their
           proud
           ,
           and
           self-advancing
           Doctrine
           must
           needs
           be
           false
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           what
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           that
           perfection
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           attainable
           in
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Absolute
           unsinning
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           not
           this
           perfection
           attained
           in
           this
           life
           by
           the
           ever
           blessed
           Virgin
           Mary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           can
           none
           merit
           everlasting
           life
           by
           good
           works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           works
           as
           good
           are
           not
           their
           own
           s
           .
        
         
           ●
           .
           Because
           all
           such
           works
           are
           Debts
           t
           
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           and
           not
           gifts
           offered
           up
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           they
           bear
           no
           proportion
           to
           the
           reward
           to
           be
           received
           u
           .
        
         
           Q
           Can
           works
           of
           Supererogation
           consist
           with
           the
           imperfection
           of
           our
           works
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           If
           no
           man
           can
           merit
           by
           his
           works
           for
           himself
           ,
           can
           he
           communicate
           to
           another
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           himself
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           therefore
           nothing
           in
           the
           Churches
           treasury
           superabundant
           for
           those
           that
           do
           not
           abound
           in
           every
           good
           work
           themselves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           83.
           
           Are
           all
           transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           equally
           hainous
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Some
           sins
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           several
           aggravations
           are
           more
           hainous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           than
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           Are
           some
           sins
           more
           hainous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           than
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           more
           hainous
           ?
        
         
           A.
           More
           grievous
           ,
           and
           more
           offensive
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           waies
           may
           some
           sins
           be
           more
           grievous
           and
           hainous
           than
           others
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Two
           waies
           ;
           1.
           
           In
           themselves
           and
           of
           their
           own
           nature
           .
           2.
           
           By
           reason
           of
           their
           aggravations
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           the
           aggravations
           of
           sins
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           additional
           circumstances
           which
           make
           them
           more
           provoking
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           than
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           are
           some
           sins
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           own
           nature
           more
           hainous
           than
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           1.
           
           The
           highest
           sins
           against
           the
           first
           Table
           are
           more
           hainous
           than
           the
           highest
           against
           the
           second
           Table
           x
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Wilfull
           presumptuous
           sins
           are
           more
           hainous
           than
           sins
           of
           infirmity
           y
           ,
           sins
           against
           knowledge
           than
           those
           of
           ignorance
           z
           ,
           sins
           ripened
           into
           action
           ,
           than
           sins
           begun
           in
           the
           thoughts
           a
           ,
           and
           sins
           of
           custom
           and
           deliberation
           ,
           than
           those
           committed
           through
           some
           sudden
           passion
           and
           iustant
           force
           of
           temptation
           b
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           are
           sins
           likewise
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           several
           aggravations
           more
           hainous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           than
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           sins
           are
           more
           hainous
           than
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           by
           their
           aggravating
           heightening
           circumstances
           ,
           viz.
           
           from
           the
           time
           c
           when
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           d
           ,
           the
           manner
           e
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           means
           f
           by
           which
           ,
           the
           reason
           g
           why
           ,
           the
           person
           by
           whom
           h
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           against
           whom
           they
           were
           committed
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           84.
           
           What
           doth
           every
           sin
           deserve
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Every
           sin
           deserveth
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           curse
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           life
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           But
           though
           some
           sins
           are
           more
           hainous
           than
           others
           ,
           yet
           are
           there
           any
           sins
           so
           small
           that
           deserve
           not
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           curse
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Ephes.
           2.
           3.
           
           Deut.
           28.
           15
           ,
           &c.
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           Matth.
           25.
           41.
           
           Rom.
           2.
           5
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           Q.
           The
           Papists
           have
           a
           distinction
           of
           mortal
           and
           venial
           sins
           :
           by
           mortal
           they
           mean
           such
           as
           are
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           damnable
           and
           deserve
           eternal
           death
           ,
           viz.
           Perjury
           ,
           Murder
           and
           Adultery
           ,
           or
           those
           seven
           in
           the
           
           Popish
           Catechism
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           Lusts
           ,
           Anger
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Envy
           and
           Sloth
           ;
           by
           Venial
           they
           mean
           such
           as
           are
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           pardonable
           and
           deserve
           not
           everlasting
           punishments
           ,
           viz.
           Concupiscence
           ,
           sudden
           passions
           of
           the
           mind
           and
           such
           like
           ;
           Doth
           the
           Scripture
           warrant
           this
           distinction
           of
           theirs
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           1.
           
           The
           Scripture
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           is
           due
           to
           every
           one
           that
           breaketh
           the
           least
           of
           Gods
           Commandments
           k
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           wages
           of
           sin
           (
           indiscriminatively
           ,
           without
           any
           difference
           )
           is
           death
           .
           And
           such
           a
           death
           that
           is
           opposed
           to
           eternal
           life
           l
           .
           And
           we
           must
           not
           distinguish
           where
           the
           Law
           it self
           doth
           not
           distinguish
           .
           3.
           
           That
           for
           every
           idle
           word
           that
           men
           speak
           ,
           they
           shall
           give
           an
           account
           thereof
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           such
           words
           (
           if
           not
           repented
           of
           )
           they
           shall
           be
           condemned
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           36
           ,
           37.
           
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           forementioned
           mortal
           sins
           in
           the
           Popish
           sense
           ,
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           forgiven
           to
           all
           penitent
           Believers
           to
           whom
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           all
           such
           sins
           are
           become
           venial
           .
           2
           
             Sam.
             12.
             9
             ,
             13.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             Luke
             22.
             32.
             
             Mark
             16.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           6.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           85.
           
           What
           doth
           God
           require
           of
           us
           that
           we
           may
           escape
           his
           wrath
           and
           curse
           due
           to
           us
           for
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           escape
           the
           wrath
           and
           curse
           of
           God
           due
           to
           us
           ●or
           sin
           ,
           God
           requireth
           of
           us
           Faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           Repentance
           unto
           life
           ,
           with
           the
           diligent
           use
           of
           all
           outward
           means
           whereby
           Christ
           communicateth
           to
           us
           the
           benefits
           of
           Redemption
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           way
           to
           escape
           the
           wrath
           and
           curse
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Heb.
           10.
           19
           20.
           
        
         
           Q
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           required
           on
           our
           part
           to
           escape
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           use
           of
           the
           means
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           doth
           God
           require
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Faith
           of
           us
           ;
           or
           hath
           Christ
           repented
           and
           believed
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           requireth
           them
           of
           us
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           Christ
           had
           no
           need
           of
           Repentance
           and
           Faith
           ,
           being
           without
           sin
           .
           
             Luke
             1.
             35.
             
             Iohn
             8.
             46.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
             Iohn
             9.
             30
             ,
             —
             34.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             27.
             19.
             
             Luke
             23.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Iohn
          
           19.
           4
           ,
           &c.
           Acts
           3.
           13
           ,
           14.
           and
           7.
           52.
           and
           22.
           14.
           1
           
           
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             
             Iohn
             1.
             29.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Isa.
          
           53.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           Who
           communicateth
           to
           us
           the
           works
           of
           Red●mption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           that
           purchased
           them
           ,
           conveighs
           and
           communicates
           them
           to
           us
           .
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
             Acts
             2.
             36.
             
             Tit.
          
           2.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           Christ
           communicate
           his
           benefits
           by
           means
           ,
           or
           without
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           means
           n
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           use
           must
           we
           make
           of
           the
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           di●igent
           use
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           doth
           God
           require
           of
           us
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           use
           of
           all
           the
           outward
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           we
           may
           escape
           his
           wrath
           and
           curse
           due
           to
           us
           for
           sin
           .
        
         
           Q.
           86.
           
           What
           is
           Faith
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           a
           saving
           grace
           ,
           whereby
           we
           receive
           and
           rest
           upon
           him
           alone
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           offered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q
           Why
           call
           you
           Faith
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           a
           grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           not
           from
           nature
           p
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           wrought
           of
           free
           grace
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           call
           you
           Faith
           a
           saving
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           where
           it
           is
           truly
           wrought
           ,
           
           it
           brings
           the
           person
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           to
           Salvation
           r
           .
        
         
           Q
           Doth
           it
           not
           then
           much
           concern
           us
           to
           know
           what
           this
           Faith
           is
           ,
           and
           to
           labour
           after
           it
           ,
           when
           we
           cannot
           be
           saved
           without
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           1.
           
           Is
           this
           Faith
           only
           the
           believing
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           for
           the
           Devils
           and
           Damned
           in
           H●ll
           believe
           this
           .
        
         
           Q.
           2.
           
           Or
           is
           it
           an
           implicite
           Faith
           ,
           or
           a
           blind
           Faith
           (
           which
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           perswade
           the
           people
           to
           rest
           in
           )
           to
           believe
           as
           the
           Church
           believes
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           not
           what
           the
           Church
           believes
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           ,
           to
           believe
           as
           the
           Church
           believes
           ,
           when
           we
           know
           not
           what
           the
           Church
           believes
           ,
           is
           to
           put
           out
           our
           own
           eyes
           that
           we
           may
           take
           a
           Guide
           ;
           and
           if
           by
           the
           Church
           must
           be
           understood
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           take
           such
           a
           Guide
           as
           *
           either
           cannot
           ,
           or
           will
           not
           guide
           us
           aright
           :
           which
           is
           in
           effect
           to
           refuse
           our
           own
           mercies
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           an
           unnecessary
           hazzard
           of
           our
           eternal
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           we
           by
           an
           implicite
           Faith
           in
           
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           refuse
           our
           own
           mercies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           without
           personal
           knowledge
           ,
           denied
           us
           by
           that
           corrupt
           Church
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           for
           this
           very
           end
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           true
           Religion
           judicially
           our
           own
           )
           all
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           viz.
           our
           Praying
           ,
           Singing
           ,
           Reading
           s
           and
           Hearing
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           t
           ,
           Catechizing
           u
           ,
           Meditating
           x
           ,
           holy
           Conferences
           y
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           Sacraments
           z
           ,
           will
           be
           altogether
           unprofitable
           to
           us
           and
           in
           vai●
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           how
           do
           we
           hazzard
           our
           eternal
           Salvation
           by
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           we
           do
           hereby
           follow
           the
           pernicious
           waies
           of
           that
           Adulterated
           Church
           which
           holds
           such
           doctrines
           that
           do
           very
           much
           endanger
           it
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           other
           reason
           have
           you
           to
           prove
           that
           this
           blind
           implicite
           Faith
           is
           not
           a
           justifying
           and
           saving
           Faith
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Because
           it
           secludes
           that
           knowledge
           which
           is
           a
           necessary
           ingredient
           incorporate
           into
           the
           very
           nature
           and
           essence
           of
           true
           saving
           Faith.
           
             Isa.
             53.
             11.
             
             Ioh.
             17.
             3.
             1
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             20.
             
             Acts
             26
             18.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             9.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
          
           3.
           15.
           
        
         
           Q.
           3.
           
           Is
           this
           justifying
           saving
           Faith
           a
           keeping
           of
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           obedience
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           as
           Socinians
           affirm
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           1.
           
           Because
           obedience
           is
           the
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           Faith
           b
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           Justification
           and
           Adoption
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           works
           or
           obedience
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           4.
           
           Is
           this
           saving
           justifying
           Faith
           a
           full
           perswasion
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           an
           assurance
           that
           our
           sins
           are
           pardoned
           and
           that
           our
           souls
           shall
           be
           saved
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           because
           we
           must
           be
           justified
           and
           pardoned
           before
           we
           can
           believe
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           and
           pardoned
           ,
           else
           we
           should
           believe
           a
           Lie.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           then
           is
           this
           true
           saving
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           our
           hearty
           accepting
           ,
           receiving
           and
           resting
           upon
           Christ
           alone
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           offered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           d
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Is
           Christ
           offered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           as
           our
           Prophet
           ,
           Priest
           and
           King
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Isa.
           33.
           22.
           
        
         
           Q
           And
           is
           it
           not
           true
           Faith
           except
           we
           take
           Christ
           as
           a
           Prophet
           to
           be
           guided
           ,
           as
           a
           King
           to
           be
           ruled
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Priest
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           him
           alone
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Acts
           3.
           22.
           
           Iohn
           14
           26.
           and
           16.
           14
           
           Heb.
           7.
           21
           ,
           &c.
           Acts
           2.
           36.
           1
           
           Tim.
           6.
           14
           15.
           
           Mat.
           2.
           2.
           
           Iohn
           1.
           49.
           
           Zach.
           9.
           9.
           
           Luke
           19.
           37
           ,
           38.
           
        
         
           Q.
           87.
           
           What
           is
           Repentance
           unto
           life
           ?
        
         
           A
           Repentance
           u●to
           life
           is
           a
           saving
           grace
           whereby
           a
           sinner
           out
           of
           a
           true
           sense
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           with
           grief
           and
           hatred
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           turn
           from
           it
           unto
           God
           ,
           with
           full
           purpose
           of
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           after
           new
           obedience
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           Repentance
           is
           here
           descri●ed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Repentance
           unto
           life
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           it
           so
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           it
           brings
           the
           person
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           to
           Eternal
           Life
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           it
           called
           a
           saving
           grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           viz.
           because
           where
           Repentance
           is
           truly
           wrought
           ,
           it
           brings
           the
           person
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           unto
           Salvation
           f
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           that
           which
           is
           wrought
           in
           sinners
           as
           a
           preparation
           to
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           true
           sense
           of
           sin
           g
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           a
           sight
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           deeply
           affects
           our
           hearts
           with
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           main
           motive
           to
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Can
           there
           be
           no
           true
           Repentance
           without
           conviction
           ,
           a
           true
           sight
           and
           discovery
           of
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           it
           be
           Despair
           and
           not
           Repentance
           ,
           except
           together
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           sin
           ,
           there
           be
           an
           apprehension
           (
           at
           least
           of
           a
           possibility
           )
           of
           mercy
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           10.
           
           Mat.
           27.
           4.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           In
           and
           through
           whom
           doth
           the
           penitent
           sinner
           apprehend
           Gods
           mercy
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           and
           through
           Christ
           only
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           true
           Repentance
           chiefly
           consist
           in
           turning
           from
           sin
           to
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           repenting
           sinner
           turn
           from
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           With
           an
           holy
           indignation
           l
           against
           
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           grief
           and
           hatred
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           never
           more
           to
           return
           m
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           how
           doth
           he
           turn
           to
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           With
           full
           purpose
           of
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           after
           new
           obedience
           .
           
             Acts
             11.
             23.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             47
             ,
             48.
             2
             
             Kings
             23.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Psa.
          
           119.
           6
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           new
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           penitent
           sinners
           denying
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           his
           living
           soberly
           ,
           righteously
           and
           godly
           in
           this
           present
           world
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           the
           confessing
           sins
           to
           God
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           forsaking
           them
           sufficient
           without
           auricular
           confession
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Prov.
           28.
           13.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           is
           the
           confessing
           our
           faults
           one
           to
           another
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           When
           our
           offences
           are
           such
           as
           are
           not
           only
           against
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           against
           our
           Neighbours
           ;
           then
           we
           must
           confess
           our
           faults
           to
           them
           ,
           desire
           peace
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           satisfaction
           before
           we
           can
           reasonably
           expect
           Gods
           acceptance
           of
           our
           persons
           and
           services
           n
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           we
           are
           not
           well
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           our selves
           ,
           to
           discern
           our
           own
           guilts
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           dimensions
           
           of
           our
           faults
           aright
           ,
           labouring
           under
           the
           horrour
           ,
           agony
           and
           disquiet
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           go
           to
           some
           discreet
           and
           learned
           Minister
           ,
           to
           confess
           our
           faults
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           our
           griefs
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           receive
           such
           spiritual
           counsel
           ,
           advice
           ,
           and
           comfort
           ,
           as
           our
           Consciences
           may
           be
           relieved
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Gods
           Word
           we
           may
           receive
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           Absolution
           ,
           to
           the
           quieting
           of
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           avoiding
           of
           all
           scruple
           of
           doubtfulness
           .
        
         
           Q
           But
           what
           do
           you
           think
           of
           the
           Auricular
           Confession
           of
           sin
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Papists
           ;
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           necessary
           for
           every
           Christian
           to
           search
           and
           examine
           with
           greatest
           diligence
           what
           his
           sins
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           bound
           upon
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           to
           confess
           all
           his
           mortal
           sins
           unto
           a
           Priest
           ,
           even
           his
           most
           secret
           sins
           in
           heart
           and
           thought
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           considerable
           circumstances
           of
           them
           :
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           cursed
           adding
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           matters
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           And
           is
           not
           this
           the
           lading
           the
           people
           with
           ourdens
           grievous
           to
           be
           born
           ,
           which
           the
           Priests
           themselves
           touch
           not
           with
           one
           of
           their
           fingers
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           May
           not
           an
           Hypocrite
           and
           a
           graceless
           〈◊〉
           thus
           confess
           his
           sins
           to
           the
           Priest
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           can
           this
           confession
           then
           be
           so
           necessary
           a
           part
           of
           true
           Repentance
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           may
           do
           that
           never
           unfeignedly
           repented
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q
           88.
           
           What
           are
           the
           outward
           means
           whereby
           Christ
           communicateth
           to
           us
           the
           benefits
           of
           Redemption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           outward
           and
           ordinary
           means
           whereby
           Christ
           communicateth
           to
           us
           the
           benefits
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           are
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           especially
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           and
           Prayer
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           effectual
           to
           the
           Elect
           for
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Are
           Christs
           Ordinances
           the
           means
           whereby
           he
           communicates
           to
           us
           the
           benefits
           of
           Redemption
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Christs
           Ordinances
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           means
           and
           waies
           of
           worship
           ,
           ordained
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           his
           special
           Ordinances
           whereby
           he
           communicates
           to
           us
           his
           benefits
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           and
           Prayer
           o
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           means
           are
           these
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           outward
           and
           ordinary
           means
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           the
           Ordinances
           called
           the
           outward
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           together
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           communicates
           his
           benefits
           by
           the
           inward
           workings
           of
           his
           p
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           why
           are
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           called
           the
           ordinary
           means
           ,
           whereby
           he
           communicates
           his
           benefits
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           hath
           not
           wholly
           limited
           and
           bound
           up
           himself
           to
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           but
           can
           communicate
           his
           benefits
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           may
           men
           reasonably
           expect
           Salvation
           without
           the
           diligent
           use
           of
           the
           outward
           and
           ordinary
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Rom.
           10.
           13
           ,
           17.
           
           Mat.
           3.
           7.
           
           Acts
           2.
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           41.
           and
           16.
           30
           ,
           —
           35.
           
        
         
           Q.
           To
           whom
           are
           the
           outward
           and
           ordinary
           means
           made
           effectual
           for
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           the
           Elect
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           89.
           
           How
           is
           the
           Word
           made
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           maketh
           the
           Reading
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           an
           effectual
           means
           of
           convincing
           and
           converting
           sinners
           ,
           and
           of
           
           building
           them
           up
           in
           holiness
           and
           comfort
           through
           Faith
           unto
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           makes
           the
           Word
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           kind
           of
           exercise
           of
           the
           Word
           d●th
           the
           Spirit
           use
           to
           make
           it
           effectual
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           Reading
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           not
           the
           Word
           be
           effectual
           without
           the
           inward
           workings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           s
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Ephes.
           2.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           22.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           22.
           
           Iude
           vers
           .
           19.
           1
           
           Thes.
           5.
           19
           ,
           20.
           and
           2.
           2
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           the
           Word
           effectual
           to
           sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           convince
           and
           convert
           them
           ;
           shewing
           them
           their
           woful
           and
           undone
           estate
           in
           themselves
           without
           Christ
           ,
           and
           turning
           them
           from
           sin
           unto
           God
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           it
           made
           effectual
           to
           the
           Saints
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           build
           them
           u
           up
           in
           holiness
           and
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Q
           To
           what
           doth
           the
           Word
           thus
           build
           them
           up
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Through
           what
           means
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Through
           Faith
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           not
           the
           Word
           profit
           us
           then
           ,
           
           except
           it
           be
           mixed
           with
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Heb
           4.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q
           Is
           the
           Conviction
           ,
           Conversion
           ,
           Sanctification
           and
           Consolation
           of
           sinners
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           through
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           90.
           
           How
           is
           the
           W●rd
           to
           be
           read
           and
           heard
           that
           it
           may
           become
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           the
           Word
           may
           become
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           we
           must
           attend
           thereunto
           with
           diligence
           ,
           preparation
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           receive
           it
           with
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           lay
           it
           up
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           practise
           it
           in
           our
           Lives
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           must
           we
           do
           that
           the
           Word
           may
           become
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           must
           attend
           unto
           it
           with
           diligence
           .
           1
           
             Tim.
             4.
             13.
             
             Acts
          
           16.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           attend
           unto
           the
           Word
           with
           diligence
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           bend
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           heart
           and
           affections
           wholly
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           that
           heed
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           will
           prepare
           the
           heart
           readily
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           delivered
           into
           the
           power
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           there
           not
           some
           things
           to
           be
           done
           before
           we
           attend
           to
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Two
           things
           are
           here
           expressed
           ,
           1.
           
           Preparation
           ;
           and
           2.
           
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Q
           In
           Preparation
           what
           must
           be
           done
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           We
           must
           look
           well
           to
           our
           heart
           ,
           affections
           ,
           and
           mind
           that
           they
           be
           fixed
           ,
           composed
           and
           ordered
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           summon
           and
           call
           all
           that
           is
           within
           us
           together
           to
           this
           service
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           read
           and
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           acceptably
           ,
           with
           reverence
           and
           godly
           fear
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             We
             must
             follow
             the
             Apostle
             St.
          
           Peter's
           advice
           ,
           1
           Epist.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Wherefore
           laying
           aside
           all
           malice
           ,
           and
           all
           guile
           and
           hypocrisies
           ,
           and
           envies
           ,
           and
           all
           evil
           speakings
           .
           As
           new
           born
           Babes
           desire
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           the
           Word
           that
           we
           may
           grow
           thereby
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           else
           is
           here
           expressed
           to
           be
           done
           before
           we
           attend
           unto
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           must
           this
           be
           performed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           must
           Pray
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           God
           would
           open
           our
           eyes
           that
           we
           may
           behold
           wondrous
           things
           out
           of
           his
           Law.
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           may
           run
           and
           be
           glorified
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           that
           we
           may
           receive
           ,
           obey
           and
           honour
           it
           with
           an
           holy
           ,
           unblameable
           answerable
           life
           as
           becometh
           persons
           professing
           godliness
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           God
           require
           of
           us
           in
           our
           attending
           to
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           we
           receive
           it
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           must
           the
           Word
           be
           received
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           must
           be
           received
           with
           Faith
           and
           Love.
           
             Heb.
             4
             2.
             2
             
             Thes.
          
           2.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           it
           to
           receive
           the
           Word
           with
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Soundly
           to
           believe
           the
           truth
           and
           goodness
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           receive
           it
           with
           Love
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           receive
           it
           willingly
           with
           all
           readiness
           of
           mind
           .
           
             Acts
             17
             11.
             
             Psal.
          
           119.
           14
           ,
           20
           ,
           97
           ,
           103
           ,
           127
           ,
           162.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           doth
           God
           require
           of
           us
           after
           our
           attention
           to
           the
           Word
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           requireth
           of
           us
           two
           things
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               we
               lay
               it
               up
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               we
               practise
               it
               in
               our
               lives
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Psalm
             119.
             11.
             
             Luke
             2.
             51.
             
             Luke
          
           8.
           15.
           
           Iames
           1.
           22
           ,
           —
           26.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Will
           it
           nothing
           avail
           us
           to
           attend
           unto
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           receive
           it
           and
           lay
           it
           up
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           except
           we
           practise
           it
           in
           our
           lives
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           will
           the
           Word
           be
           effectual
           to
           our
           Salvati●n
           if
           duely
           attended
           to
           ,
           received
           ,
           laid
           up
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           practised
           in
           our
           lives
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           91.
           
           How
           do
           the
           Sacraments
           become
           effectual
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Sacraments
           become
           effectual
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           not
           from
           any
           vertue
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           him
           that
           doth
           administer
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           of
           his
           Spirit
           in
           them
           that
           by
           Faith
           receive
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           What
           other
           special
           Ordinances
           hath
           God
           appointed
           as
           the
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           besides
           the
           W●rd
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Sacraments
           and
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Q
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           the
           Sacraments
           become
           effectual
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Negatively
           ,
           not
           from
           any
           vertue
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           him
           that
           doth
           administer
           them
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           not
           the
           Sacraments
           work
           upon
           the
           Soul
           by
           their
           own
           nature
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           work
           done
           and
           the
           bare
           receiving
           of
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           depend
           upon
           the
           goodness
           ,
           or
           badness
           of
           him
           that
           doth
           administer
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q
           How
           then
           do
           the
           Sacraments
           become
           effectual
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           2.
           
           Positively
           ,
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           Christ
           y
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           z
           of
           his
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           whom
           doth
           Christs
           blessing
           by
           the
           working
           of
           his
           Spirit
           make
           the
           Sacraments
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           them
           that
           by
           Faith
           receive
           them
           ,
           Mark
           16.
           16.
           
        
         
           Q.
           92.
           
           What
           is
           a
           Sacrament
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           Sacrament
           is
           an
           holy
           Ordinance
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           by
           sensible
           signs
           ,
           Christ
           and
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           are
           represented
           ,
           sealed
           and
           applyed
           to
           Believers
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           What
           did
           the
           Word
           Sacrament
           signifie
           in
           antient
           times
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           signified
           an
           Oath
           ,
           whereby
           Souldiers
           bound
           themselves
           to
           be
           true
           to
           their
           Captain
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           like
           manner
           bound
           himself
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           now
           used
           to
           signifie
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Now
           it
           is
           used
           to
           signifie
           the
           seals
           of
           the
           Covenant
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           doth
           bind
           himself
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           to
           be
           merciful
           to
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           bind
           our selves
           to
           be
           true
           unto
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           Sacrament
           then
           an
           holy
           Ordinance
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           By
           whom
           are
           our
           Sacraments
           instituted
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           Christ.
           
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           11.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           being
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Appointed
           and
           ordained
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           Sacrament
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sign
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           signified
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           outward
           parts
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           sensible
           signs
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           the
           signs
           offer
           themselves
           to
           the
           Senses
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           offer
           the
           things
           signified
           to
           our
           Faith
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           inward
           parts
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           and
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           signified
           by
           the
           outward
           sensible
           signs
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           is
           the
           use
           and
           proper
           work
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           represent
           ,
           seal
           and
           apply
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           are
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           signs
           ,
           and
           seals
           to
           all
           even
           to
           unbelievers
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           do
           the
           Sacrameats
           seal
           to
           all
           even
           to
           unbelievers
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           As
           Circumcision
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Faith
           [
           or
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ]
           as
           well
           when
           Ishmael
           received
           it
           ,
           as
           when
           Abraham
           received
           it
           a
           .
           God
           is
           everlastingly
           true
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           really
           Seals
           whosoever
           recelves
           them
           .
           Many
           persons
           take
           the
           same
           Physick
           ;
           the
           operation
           is
           not
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           Physick
           is
           the
           same
           .
           And
           if
           we
           might
           call
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           a
           Seal
           ,
           it
           retains
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           sign
           ,
           though
           Adam
           never
           tasted
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Rain-bow
           is
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           thousands
           in
           the
           world
           that
           never
           knew
           it
           was
           a
           Covenant
           .
           And
           it
           is
           the
           use
           and
           proper
           work
           of
           our
           Sacraments
           to
           commemorate
           and
           seal
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Sacraments
           are
           visible
           D●ctrines
           ,
           
             Ier.
             2.
             31.
             
             O
             Generation
             ,
             see
             ye
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           In
           the
           Sacraments
           are
           written
           in
           small
           Characters
           ,
           what
           at
           large
           are
           found
           in
           the
           works
           of
           God.
           And
           Faith
           acts
           upon
           these
           Symbols
           upon
           a
           doctrinal
           notion
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           teaching
           Ordinances
           .
           They
           testifie
           ,
           as
           a
           sign
           Christs
           Love
           ,
           as
           a
           Seal
           Gods
           faithfulness
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           given
           us
           that
           we
           may
           believe
           ,
           
           and
           that
           we
           may
           be
           strong
           in
           Faith
           :
           So
           likewise
           the
           Sacraments
           are
           given
           us
           not
           only
           to
           believe
           ,
           but
           for
           our
           increase
           in
           Faith.
           And
           as
           the
           word
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           evidently
           set
           forth
           crucified
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           Sacraments
           as
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           teach
           us
           plainly
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Sacraments
           are
           not
           only
           signs
           and
           Seals
           ,
           but
           Sanctions
           ,
           and
           such
           Laws
           as
           we
           are
           charged
           to
           observe
           upon
           pain
           of
           Gods
           wrathful
           displeasure
           b
           .
           Which
           will
           be
           more
           manifest
           by
           our
           comparing
           the
           S●craments
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           together
           ;
           B●ptism
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           succeeding
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Circumcision
           and
           the
           P●ssover
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           Baptism
           and
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           clean
           water
           upon
           us
           ,
           is
           to
           wash
           off
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           Soul
           that
           we
           might
           be
           clean
           ;
           so
           was
           Circumcision
           to
           take
           away
           the
           stony
           heart
           out
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           an
           heart
           of
           fl●sh
           :
           And
           as
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           blood
           was
           of
           old
           a
           Law
           in
           Israel
           ;
           so
           is
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           a
           Sanction
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           to
           us
           .
           And
           as
           Moses
           said
           .
           
             This
             is
             the
             blo●d
             of
             the
             Covenant
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             with
             you
          
           c
           ;
           here
           in
           like
           manner
           Christ
           hath
           Preached
           the
           G●spel
           doctrine
           ,
           
           and
           now
           he
           comes
           to
           put
           a
           Sanction
           〈◊〉
           this
           Sacrament
           ;
           This
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             is
             〈◊〉
             blood
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             〈◊〉
             for
             many
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           There
           is
           this
           only
           disparity
           ,
           the
           sign
           was
           〈◊〉
           Blood
           ,
           now
           Wine
           ,
           now
           Wine
           because
           there
           is
           to
           be
           no
           more
           shedding
           〈◊〉
           blood
           d
           ,
           then
           blood
           sprinkling
           because
           Christ
           our
           P●ssover
           was
           not
           sacrificed
           for
           us
           e
           :
           So
           that
           as
           to
           substance
           ,
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           N●w
           Testament
           differ
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Moon
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           two
           ,
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           .
           All
           which
           considered
           joyntly
           may
           sufficiently
           clear
           it
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           Sacraments
           are
           not
           only
           signs
           and
           seals
           ,
           but
           Sanctions
           ,
           yea
           Sanctions
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           And
           if
           
             he
             that
             despised
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             died
             without
             mercy
             ,
             under
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ,
             Of
             how
             much
             sorer
             punishment
             ,
             suppose
             ye
             ,
             shall
             he
             be
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             who
             hath
             trodden
             under
             foot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             counted
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             sanctified
             ,
             as
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             despite
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             f
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             Word
             spoken
             by
             Angels
             was
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             every
             transgression
             and
             disobedience
             received
             a
             just
             
             recompence
             of
             reward
             :
             How
             shall
             we
             escap●
             if
             we
             negl●ct
             so
             great
             Salvation
             ?
             which
             at
             the
             first
             began
             to
             be
             spoken
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             was
             confirmed
             to
             us
             by
             them
             that
             heard
             g
             him
             .
          
           Especially
           when
           we
           have
           Jesus
           Christ
           thus
           evidently
           set
           forth
           ,
           crucified
           among
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           ear
           but
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           are
           the
           Sacraments
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           or
           savingly
           applied
           only
           by
           Believers
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Rom.
           4.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Q
           93.
           
           Which
           are
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           are
           Baptism
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Were
           there
           other
           Sacraments
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           as
           Circumcision
           and
           the
           Passover
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           Gen.
           17.
           10.
           
           Exod.
           12.
           43
           ,
           47.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           these
           remain
           in
           use
           now
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           Rom.
           10.
           4
           
           ▪
           Gal.
           5
           ▪
           2
           3
           ,
           4.
           1
           
           Cor.
           5
           ▪
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           Q.
           W●at
           Sacraments
           hath
           Christ
           appointed
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           these
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Baptism
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           13.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           Are
           these
           two
           the
           only
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           that
           appear
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           when
           the
           number
           of
           Sacraments
           were
           most
           necessary
           (
           as
           under
           the
           Law
           )
           there
           were
           but
           two
           :
           and
           therefore
           (
           ours
           succeeding
           in
           the
           room
           of
           them
           )
           there
           can
           be
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           these
           two
           Seals
           do
           fully
           assure
           us
           of
           all
           Gods
           Graces
           ;
           both
           of
           our
           reg●n●ration
           ,
           entrance
           and
           ingrafting
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           growth
           and
           continuance
           in
           him
           :
           and
           therefore
           we
           need
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           there
           are
           five
           more
           added
           by
           the
           Papists
           ▪
           as
           Confirmation
           ,
           Pennance
           ,
           extream
           V●ction
           .
           Holy
           O●ders
           ,
           and
           Matrimony
           ;
           Are
           not
           these
           properly
           and
           truly
           Sacraments
           ,
           instituted
           by
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           necessary
           to
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Mankind
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           nature
           of
           a
           Sacrament
           agreeth
           not
           to
           them
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           not
           all
           proper
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           common
           (
           as
           Marriage
           )
           to
           the
           Heathen
           .
           2.
           
           They
           are
           not
           all
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           perpetual
           
           standing
           Ordinance
           .
           3.
           
           They
           do
           not
           consist
           of
           an
           outward
           sign
           (
           as
           Penace
           )
           and
           inward
           Grace
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           is
           not
           sealed
           in
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           is
           not
           Extream
           Vnction
           a
           Sacrament
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           as
           a
           perpetual
           standing
           Ordinance
           ;
           when
           every
           sick
           man
           is
           enjoyned
           ,
           James
           5.
           14.
           to
           call
           for
           the
           Elders
           ,
           th●se
           standing
           perpetuated
           Officers
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           pray
           over
           him
           ,
           anointing
           him
           with
           Oyl
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           A.
           N●
           .
        
         
           
             Q
             ▪
          
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           anointing
           spoken
           of
           in
           S.
           Iames
           was
           frequently
           omitted
           by
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           in
           their
           working
           of
           cures
           ,
           and
           was
           indifferently
           either
           used
           or
           not
           used
           by
           them
           .
           In
           the
           Gospels
           many
           such
           cures
           are
           wrought
           without
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           Acts
           ,
           by
           taking
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           by
           embracing
           ,
           Chap.
           3.
           7.
           and
           20.
           10.
           and
           by
           Peter's
           bare
           word
           ,
           Chap.
           9.
           34.
           and
           so
           again
           ,
           verse
           40.
           
           And
           by
           
           Paul's
           b●re
           word
           ,
           Chap.
           14.
           10.
           and
           16.
           18.
           and
           by
           his
           touching
           linnen
           cloaths
           ,
           Chap.
           19.
           12.
           
           All
           which
           different
           ways
           of
           healing
           the
           sick
           do
           sufficiently
           evince
           that
           the
           usage
           of
           Oyl
           as
           a
           bare
           ceremony
           ,
           was
           not
           instituted
           by
           
           Christ
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           commanded
           to
           be
           continued
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           their
           Successors
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           even
           while
           the
           gift
           of
           healing
           did
           continue
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           that
           anointing
           with
           Oyl
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           was
           never
           used
           on
           any
           other
           design
           than
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           h
           miraculousness
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           which
           was
           wrought
           without
           any
           contribution
           of
           natural
           means
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           not
           now
           of
           any
           propriety
           or
           fitness
           for
           use
           ,
           when
           the
           gift
           of
           miraculous
           healing
           is
           ceased
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           anointing
           was
           designed
           on
           purpose
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           whereas
           Extream
           Unction
           (
           if
           the
           coine●s
           of
           Sacraments
           have
           not
           miscalled
           it
           )
           must
           needs
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           used
           only
           as
           a
           V●and
           to
           those
           that
           depart
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           then
           only
           when
           it
           is
           thought
           certain
           that
           they
           will
           die
           .
        
         
           Q.
           94.
           
           What
           is
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Baptism
           is
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           wherein
           the
           washing
           with
           water
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           doth
           signifie
           and
           seal
           our
           ingrafting
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           partaking
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           
           Grace
           ,
           and
           our
           engagement
           to
           be
           the
           ●ords
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           kind
           of
           Ordinance
           is
           ●ipism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           a
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           sacramental
           Element
           in
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Water
           i
           ,
           (
           without
           mixture
           .
           )
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sacramental
           actions
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           The
           Ministers
           blessing
           and
           consecrating
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           right
           applying
           of
           it
           to
           the
           party
           to
           be
           Baptiz●d
           ,
           diving
           ,
           or
           dipping
           him
           into
           it
           ,
           or
           sprinkling
           him
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ought
           the
           Minister
           to
           bless
           and
           consecrate
           the
           Water
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           By
           opening
           to
           them
           that
           are
           present
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           institution
           and
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           outward
           Mysteries
           are
           signified
           ,
           and
           sealed
           up
           by
           that
           outward
           sign
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           acknowledging
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Congregation
           Mans
           natural
           pollution
           ,
           that
           we
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           spiritual
           washing
           ;
           by
           giving
           thanks
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           giving
           his
           Son
           for
           a
           propitiation
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           appointing
           his
           blood
           to
           be
           a
           Fountain
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Israel
           to
           wash
           in
           ;
           and
           for
           ordaining
           this
           service
           to
           be
           a
           
           Sacrament
           and
           Seal
           of
           so
           great
           a
           mysterie
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           making
           profession
           of
           Faith
           in
           Gods
           promises
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           and
           praying
           that
           they
           be
           made
           good
           unto
           the
           party
           that
           is
           to
           receive
           the
           Seal
           thereof
           :
           For
           as
           every
           thing
           is
           sanct●fied
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           Prayer
           ;
           so
           in
           especial
           manner
           the
           sacramental
           water
           in
           B●ptism
           is
           blessed
           and
           consecrated
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           Institution
           and
           Prayer
           to
           God
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           his
           own
           Ordinance
           .
        
         
           Q
           Is
           the
           action
           of
           diving
           or
           dipping
           essential
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           ?
           Or
           is
           there
           any
           ground
           and
           warrant
           for
           sprinkling
           ,
           which
           is
           mostly
           used
           with
           us
           in
           these
           cold
           Countries
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           action
           of
           sprinkling
           water
           upon
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           B●ptized
           is
           very
           warrantable
           ;
           especially
           upon
           young
           Children
           in
           cold
           Countries
           ,
           to
           whom
           diving
           or
           dipping
           might
           be
           dangerous
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           ground
           hath
           the
           Church
           for
           this
           practice
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           B●cause
           neither
           dipping
           nor
           sprinkling
           seem
           to
           be
           essential
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           but
           washing
           and
           applying
           water
           to
           the
           body
           *
           as
           a
           cleanser
           of
           the
           filth
           thereof
           .
           Ephes.
           5.
           26.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           a
           spoonful
           of
           Wine
           is
           as
           significant
           as
           a
           whole
           Gallon
           ;
           so
           here
           a
           handful
           of
           Water
           as
           a
           whole
           River
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           action
           of
           sprinkling
           bears
           fit
           resemblance
           with
           the
           inward
           grace
           as
           well
           as
           dipping
           ,
           and
           hath
           Authority
           in
           the
           Scripture
           of
           truth
           .
           Read
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           2.
           
           Heb.
           12.
           24.
           where
           is
           speech
           of
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           of
           sprinkling
           speaking
           better
           things
           than
           that
           of
           Abel
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           not
           unlikely
           that
           the
           Apostles
           Baptized
           as
           well
           by
           sprinkling
           or
           pouring
           upon
           ,
           as
           by
           diving
           or
           dipping
           into
           :
           Since
           we
           read
           of
           divers
           Baptized
           in
           Houses
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           in
           Rivers
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whose
           Office
           is
           it
           to
           Baptize
           ?
        
         
           A.
           None
           but
           the
           lawfully
           ordained
           Ministers
           may
           Baptize
           .
           Mat.
           28.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           Q.
           In
           whose
           Name
           are
           we
           to
           be
           Baptized
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Baptizing
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           Authority
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Faith
           ,
           Profession
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           What
           is
           signified
           ,
           sealed
           ,
           and
           engaged
           to
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           done
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           in
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Our
           ingrafting
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           partaking
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           
             Rom.
             6.
             3.
             
             Act.
          
           2.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           sealed
           to
           ,
           on
           our
           part
           in
           Baptism
           ;
           or
           what
           do
           we
           engage
           to
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           the
           Lords
           .
           Rom.
           6.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           our
           ingrafting
           into
           Christ
           ,
           partaking
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           our
           engagement
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           ,
           signified
           and
           sealed
           to
           in
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           95.
           
           To
           whom
           is
           Baptism
           is
           to
           be
           administred
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Baptism
           is
           not
           to
           be
           administred
           unto
           any
           that
           are
           out
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           till
           they
           profess
           their
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Infants
           of
           such
           as
           are
           Members
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           as
           to
           be
           Baptized
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           To
           whom
           is
           not
           Baptism
           〈◊〉
           be
           administred
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           any
           that
           are
           out
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Q
             ▪
          
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           the
           visible
           Church
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           visible
           Church
           is
           a
           company
           of
           people
           called
           from
           all
           false
           worships
           
           and
           Religions
           ,
           confessedly
           to
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           according
           to
           his
           Word
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           long
           is
           Baptism
           to
           be
           withheld
           from
           them
           that
           are
           out
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Till
           they
           profess
           their
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           .
           Act.
           8.
           36
           ,
           37.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           Baptism
           disciple
           ,
           make
           disciples
           or
           members
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           whereof
           Christ
           alone
           is
           the
           Head
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           do
           you
           prove
           that
           the
           Infants
           of
           such
           as
           are
           member
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           Baptized
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           to
           such
           Infants
           appertaineth
           the
           Covenant
           and
           the
           thing
           signified
           m
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           whole
           Families
           were
           Baptized
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           pregnant
           probability
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           some
           Infants
           among
           them
           of
           those
           House-holds
           .
           Acts
           16.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           33.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           suppose
           there
           ●
           were
           no
           Children
           in
           those
           Families
           ;
           how
           then
           is
           it
           required
           ●t
           our
           hands
           to
           Baptize
           Infants
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Those
           that
           plead
           this
           ,
           plead
           their
           own
           ignorance
           ;
           1.
           
           Because
           in
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           ,
           this
           was
           their
           custom
           ,
           when
           Parents
           came
           to
           be
           Baptized
           ,
           Children
           came
           
           be
           Baptized
           also
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           Family
           .
           And
           secondly
           ,
           If
           there
           were
           Children
           in
           those
           Families
           ;
           as
           that
           Jewish
           custom
           (
           over-ballancing
           the
           others
           groundless
           supposition
           )
           renders
           it
           most
           probable
           ;
           be
           it
           known
           to
           all
           such
           unnatural
           Parents
           as
           reject
           Infant
           Baptism
           ,
           that
           they
           harden
           their
           hearts
           against
           their
           own
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Q
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           Children
           are
           parts
           of
           Parents
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           contempt
           of
           Baptism
           they
           reject
           the
           Counsel
           of
           God
           against
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Children
           n
           .
        
         
           
             Q
             ▪
          
           What
           other
           reason
           have
           you
           for
           Infant
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           A.
           3.
           
           Children
           were
           ever
           admitted
           to
           the
           sign
           and
           Seal
           of
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           of
           old
           was
           Circumcision
           ;
           and
           Baptism
           succeeds
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Circumcision
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           that
           appear
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           It
           appears
           in
           that
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Circumcision
           commands
           Baptism
           upon
           the
           same
           ground
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           o
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           St.
           Paul
           in
           Col.
           2.
           gives
           to
           Baptism
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           that
           it
           succeeds
           i●
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           if
           Baptism
           ought
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           all
           those
           to
           whom
           Circumcision
           
           was
           administred
           ,
           because
           Baptism
           succeeds
           Circumcision
           ;
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           the
           Eucharist
           ought
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           all
           those
           who
           did
           eat
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Eucharist
           succeeds
           the
           Iewish
           Passover
           :
           But
           you
           stay
           longer
           before
           you
           admit
           your
           Children
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           than
           the
           Iews
           did
           before
           they
           admitted
           their
           Children
           to
           the
           eating
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb.
           
        
         
           A.
           The
           Jews
           admitted
           their
           Children
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           able
           to
           eat
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           their
           Fathers
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           legal
           ceremony
           ;
           and
           we
           defer
           the
           admitting
           of
           ours
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           until
           they
           be
           capable
           of
           those
           dispositions
           which
           God
           requires
           ;
           and
           are
           able
           to
           examine
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           
           Let
           a
           man
           examine
           himself
           ;
           and
           so
           let
           him
           eat
           of
           that
           Bread
           ,
           and
           drink
           of
           that
           Cup.
           
        
         
           Q.
           96.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Lords
           Supper
           is
           a
           Sacrament
           wherein
           by
           giving
           and
           receiving
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           according
           to
           Christs
           appointment
           ,
           his
           Death
           is
           shewed
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           worthy
           receivers
           are
           not
           after
           a
           corporal
           and
           carnal
           manner
           ,
           but
           by
           Faith
           made
           partakers
           of
           his
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ,
           with
           
           all
           his
           benefits
           unto
           their
           spiritual
           nourishment
           and
           growth
           in
           Grace
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           the
           other
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           called
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Lords
           Su●p●●
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           it
           was
           instituted
           at
           that
           time
           after
           the
           Paschal
           Supper
           was
           end●d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           we
           therefore
           bound
           to
           celebrate
           it
           alwaies
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           command
           for
           it
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           the
           same
           reason
           for
           it
           now
           as
           then
           ;
           this
           circumstance
           of
           time
           not
           obliging
           us
           to
           do
           it
           after
           Supper
           any
           more
           than
           the
           fashion
           of
           lying
           along
           binds
           us
           to
           the
           using
           of
           the
           same
           posture
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           being
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Supper
           then
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           do
           you
           super
           add
           the
           circumstance
           and
           limitation
           of
           that
           present
           time
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           the
           first
           Paschal
           Supper
           in
           Egypt
           was
           eaten
           standing
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           sitting
           and
           lying
           along
           ,
           leaning
           one
           on
           anothers
           breasts
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           their
           rest
           and
           security
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           they
           had
           in
           Egypt
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           sacramental
           Elements
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           What
           are
           the
           sacramental
           actions
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Breaking
           the
           Bread
           ,
           giving
           and
           receiving
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           signified
           by
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           Ministers
           actions
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Breaking
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           not
           withholding
           the
           Cup
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           sacrilegiously
           do
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           signified
           by
           the
           Ministers
           breaking
           the
           Bread
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christs
           Body
           being
           broken
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           must
           the
           people
           partake
           of
           the
           Elements
           of
           both
           kinds
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           all
           that
           were
           present
           at
           the
           first
           Sacrament
           ,
           given
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           himself
           ,
           did
           so
           .
        
         
           Q
           How
           d●th
           that
           appear
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           the
           plain
           express
           words
           of
           Scripture
           .
           
             Mat.
             26.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Mark
          
           14.
           22.
           23.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           all
           present
           at
           the
           first
           Sacrament
           were
           the
           twelve
           ,
           whom
           Christ
           sent
           forth
           as
           Apostles
           to
           Preach
           the
           Word
           and
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           and
           their
           Successors
           only
           had
           the
           priviled●e
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           Cup
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           By
           this
           argument
           the
           Bread
           may
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           people
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           would
           have
           no
           right
           to
           any
           part
           of
           this
           Sacrament
           :
           And
           what
           is
           this
           but
           egregious
           sacriledge
           in
           robbing
           the
           people
           of
           their
           highest
           Church-priviledge
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           practice
           and
           writings
           of
           the
           ancient
           Church
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           way
           to
           explicate
           any
           such
           difficulty
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           a
           clear
           Testimony
           that
           both
           the
           Bread
           and
           the
           Wine
           belong
           to
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           twelve
           Disciples
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           signified
           by
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           giving
           all
           Christ
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           peoples
           action
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Receiving
           (
           eating
           and
           drinking
           )
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           signified
           by
           the
           peoples
           receiving
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Their
           taking
           a
           whole
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           given
           apart
           ,
           and
           not
           together
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           shew
           forth
           Christs
           Blood
           ,
           in
           the
           parting
           of
           his
           Blood
           from
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           Administration
           and
           Participation
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           All
           must
           be
           done
           according
           to
           Christs
           appointment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           For
           what
           end
           is
           this
           Supper
           cele●rated
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Hereby
           Christs
           death
           is
           shewed
           ●orth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           sorts
           of
           Receivers
           are
           there
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ;
           worthy
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           the
           unworthy
           Receivers
           partake
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           pertake
           of
           the
           outward
           Elements
           only
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           the
           worthy
           Receivers
           partake
           of
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           partake
           of
           Christs
           Body
           and
           Blood
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           After
           what
           manner
           do
           not
           these
           worthy
           Receivers
           partake
           of
           Christs
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Not
           after
           a
           corporal
           and
           carnal
           manner
           ;
           they
           partake
           not
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           fl●sh
           and
           blood
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           that
           is
           in
           Heaven
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           do
           not
           you
           affirm
           with
           the
           Pa●ists
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Sacrament
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           are
           truly
           ,
           really
           and
           substantially
           
           present
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           the
           Bread
           is
           converted
           into
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           the
           Wine
           into
           his
           Blood
           ?
        
         
           A.
           N●
           ,
           should
           we
           do
           it
           ,
           our
           Senses
           ,
           our
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           would
           give
           us
           the
           Lye
           :
           We
           perceive
           by
           our
           Senses
           that
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           the
           same
           they
           were
           before
           Consecration
           :
           And
           we
           are
           not
           more
           certain
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           who
           created
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           Sun
           that
           gives
           us
           light
           ;
           than
           we
           are
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           his
           humane
           nature
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           Judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           why
           are
           you
           afraid
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Elements
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           art
           transubstantiate
           and
           changed
           into
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           the
           Scripture
           is
           plain
           and
           express
           that
           Christ
           took
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           [
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
          
           .
           ]
           And
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           took
           the
           Cup
           ,
           which
           Protestants
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Papists
           ,
           interpret
           figuratively
           for
           the
           Wine
           in
           the
           Cup
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           [
           
             This
             is
             my
             blood
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
          
           &c.
           ]
           as
           you
           m●y
           read
           in
           the
           following
           Texts
           ,
           Mat.
           
           26.
           26
           ,
           &c.
           Mark
           14
           22
           ,
           &c.
           
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           23
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           A.
           Indeed
           if
           the
           forecited
           Texts
           ought
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           dread
           this
           Popish
           Doctrine
           ;
           But
           if
           they
           ought
           of
           necessity
           to
           have
           a
           mystical
           and
           figurative
           sense
           and
           interpretation
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           enough
           be
           afraid
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           in
           the
           supposed
           case
           confess
           to
           be
           gross
           damnable
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
           Q
           But
           if
           we
           once
           take
           this
           liberty
           to
           imp●se
           our
           mystical
           or
           figurative
           Interpretation
           on
           the
           Scripture
           without
           express
           warrant
           of
           the
           Scripture
           it self
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           setled
           belief
           ,
           but
           be
           liable
           continually
           to
           be
           turned
           aside
           by
           any
           one
           that
           can
           invent
           a
           new
           mystical
           meaning
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           certain
           rule
           to
           judge
           of
           such
           meanings
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           of
           the
           literal
           ones
           :
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           error
           ,
           how
           absurd
           and
           impious
           soever
           ,
           but
           may
           on
           such
           terms
           be
           accorded
           with
           the
           Scripture
           :
           Why
           therefore
           must
           we
           of
           necessity
           suppose
           the
           forecited
           Texts
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           the
           figurative
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           letter
           is
           contrary
           and
           repugnant
           to
           our
           senses
           ;
           which
           the
           
           Scripture
           it self
           intimates
           to
           be
           of
           infallible
           certainty
           r
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           absurd
           and
           contradictive
           of
           right
           reason
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           appears
           much
           in
           the
           contexts
           to
           cross
           it
           ,
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           countenance
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Because
           other
           places
           collated
           ,
           expresly
           thwart
           and
           contradict
           it
           s
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           sense
           then
           may
           or
           must
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           forecited
           Texts
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           will
           be
           an
           Introduction
           and
           a
           very
           good
           help
           to
           us
           for
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           said
           Texts
           ,
           to
           consider
           those
           observations
           taken
           from
           the
           Jewish
           phrases
           and
           customs
           used
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Lamb
           that
           was
           drest
           in
           the
           Paschal
           Supper
           and
           set
           upon
           the
           Table
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           or
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           ;
           and
           probably
           Christ
           alludes
           to
           this
           phrase
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
          
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           representation
           of
           that
           on
           the
           Table
           in
           the
           Jewish
           Feast
           )
           that
           was
           the
           memorial
           of
           deliverance
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           type
           of
           your
           deliverance
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           have
           abrogated
           ;
           and
           
           do
           now
           institute
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           instead
           of
           that
           Paschal
           Lamb
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           hereafter
           retain
           and
           continue
           to
           posterity
           a
           Memorial
           and
           Symbol
           of
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           which
           taketh
           away
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           am
           now
           about
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           for
           you
           .
           This
           for
           the
           words
           [
           
             My
             Body
             and
             my
             Blood
          
           :
           )
           But
           then
           2.
           
           For
           the
           whole
           phrase
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           speech
           ,
           [
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Blood.
          
           ]
           It
           seems
           to
           be
           answerable
           to
           (
           and
           substituted
           instead
           of
           )
           the
           Paschal
           form
           (
           
             This
             is
             the
             Bread
             of
             affliction
             ,
             which
             our
             Fathers
             eat
             in
             Egypt
             :
          
           or
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             unleavened
             Bread
          
           ,
           &c.
           or
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Passover
          
           .
           ]
           And
           therefore
           the
           Bread
           and
           the
           Wine
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           are
           no
           more
           the
           very
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           than
           that
           Bread
           which
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           eat
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           was
           that
           Identical
           ,
           that
           very
           Bread
           of
           affliction
           which
           their
           Fathers
           eat
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           this
           Popish
           Doctrine
           ▪
           that
           the
           Bread
           of
           the
           Eucharist
           is
           transubstantiated
           into
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Wine
           into
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           very
           ancient
           Doctrine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           but
           four
           hundred
           fifty
           nine
           years
           ,
           
           since
           it
           was
           declared
           by
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           third
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Lateran
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           Is
           not
           this
           impossible
           and
           incomprehensible
           error
           of
           Transubstantiation
           to
           be
           rejected
           with
           our
           utmost
           Detestation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           this
           Doctrine
           suppose
           a
           silly
           Priest
           to
           do
           that
           which
           all
           the
           Angels
           cannot
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           to
           make
           his
           Maker
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           call
           the
           Host
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           to
           devour
           their
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           Can
           they
           justifie
           this
           by
           Gods
           omnipotency
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           able
           to
           effect
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           this
           is
           no
           better
           argument
           than
           the
           Turks
           may
           justifie
           most
           of
           the
           sopperies
           of
           their
           Alcoran
           by
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           reasons
           and
           grounds
           have
           you
           for
           the
           rejection
           of
           this
           abomination
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           are
           two
           grounds
           especially
           for
           the
           rejection
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Idolatry
           and
           Sacriledge
           which
           doth
           ensue
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Adoration
           and
           worship
           of
           the
           Host
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           the
           mutilation
           or
           maiming
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           by
           Bread
           only
           ,
           and
           the
           propitiatory
           Sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           Mass
           ,
           who
           was
           once
           only
           offered
           up
           to
           God
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           error
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Monsters
           of
           contradiction
           and
           
           absurdity
           to
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           which
           follow
           thereupon
           .
           It
           was
           begotten
           by
           feigned
           Miracles
           and
           fabulous
           Legends
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           Blasphemies
           and
           inextricable
           absurdities
           ,
           and
           hath
           set
           Faith
           it self
           on
           the
           R●ck
           ,
           and
           surpasseth
           all
           the
           Harlotry
           that
           the
           Adulterate
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           Mother
           of
           Fornications
           ,
           ever
           brought
           forth
           .
        
         
           Q.
           If
           you
           can
           but
           make
           good
           this
           high
           charge
           you
           have
           drawn
           up
           against
           that
           most
           degenerate
           and
           corrupted
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           this
           one
           error
           of
           Transubstantiation
           being
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           errors
           ;
           (
           Pap●l
           Rome
           being
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           worst
           corruption
           of
           the
           once
           most
           famous
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           whose
           Faith
           was
           spoken
           of
           throughout
           the
           world
           )
           you
           may
           easily
           perswade
           all
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           Lambs
           Wife
           ,
           to
           abo●inate
           all
           the
           other
           Fornications
           of
           that
           Whorish
           Church
           :
           And
           because
           the
           Protestants
           Arguments
           against
           Transubstantiation
           may
           convince
           us
           how
           fully
           they
           have
           made
           good
           this
           charge
           ,
           pray
           produce
           a
           few
           of
           the
           many
           Arguments
           they
           have
           against
           this
           Mother
           Error
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Suppose
           Christ
           sitting
           at
           the
           Table
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           eating
           th●s
           Bread
           ,
           and
           drinking
           this
           Cup
           first
           ,
           as
           
           the
           custom
           at
           the
           Paschal
           Supper
           was
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Papists
           generally
           ,
           and
           the
           Fathers
           hold
           ,
           and
           we
           deny
           not
           ,
           because
           the
           Scripture
           seems
           plain
           for
           it
           ,
           Mat.
           26.
           29.
           
           
             Hence
             forth
             I
             will
             not
             drink
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Vine
          
           ;
           supposing
           therefore
           this
           ,
           How
           is
           it
           possible
           or
           imaginable
           that
           he
           should
           eat
           himself
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           he
           sit
           at
           Table
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ?
           Was
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           Apostles
           mouths
           or
           stomachs
           ,
           while
           he
           sate
           and
           rose
           from
           Table
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           those
           three
           Chapters
           of
           Iohn
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Or
           while
           he
           sweat
           that
           bloody
           sweat
           in
           his
           Agony
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           &c.
           A
           monstrous
           impossibility
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           's
           impossible
           to
           make
           that
           which
           was
           before
           existent
           and
           in
           being
           :
           Can
           a
           Father
           beget
           a
           Son
           that
           is
           already
           begotten
           ?
           Can
           an
           Architect
           build
           an
           House
           that
           is
           already
           built
           ?
           Can
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           before
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           Bread
           ,
           be
           made
           or
           produced
           by
           the
           turning
           of
           Bread
           into
           it
           ?
           Can
           he
           that
           was
           conceived
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           be
           made
           by
           pronouncing
           of
           four
           or
           five
           words
           ?
           If
           ever
           delusions
           were
           strong
           ,
           these
           are
           ;
           For
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           which
           is
           made
           ,
           and
           to
           unmake
           
           that
           which
           is
           made
           ,
           are
           equally
           impossible
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           say
           that
           the
           substance
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           is
           avoided
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           the
           accidents
           remain
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           length
           and
           nothing
           long
           ,
           breadth
           and
           nothing
           broad
           ,
           thickness
           and
           nothing
           thick
           ,
           whiteness
           and
           nothing
           white
           ,
           moisture
           and
           nothing
           moist
           ,
           sweetness
           and
           nothing
           sweet
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           long
           ,
           broad
           ,
           thick
           ,
           white
           ,
           moist
           ,
           sweet
           nothing
           .
           The
           Priest
           pours
           out
           nothing
           but
           Lines
           and
           Colours
           ,
           when
           he
           pours
           out
           the
           Wine
           ,
           for
           these
           accidents
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           not
           in
           the
           Bread
           ,
           because
           that
           is
           avoided
           and
           vanisht
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           not
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           themselves
           say
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           plain
           this
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           do
           nourish
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Body
           nourished
           by
           meer
           accidents
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           plainer
           contradictions
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Can
           the
           same
           Body
           at
           the
           same
           time
           have
           his
           just
           Dimensions
           ,
           distance
           of
           parts
           ,
           symmetry
           ,
           proportion
           ,
           as
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           hath
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           have
           these
           ,
           because
           all
           parts
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           is
           in
           one
           and
           the
           self
           same
           point
           or
           crumb
           of
           Bread.
           
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Can
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           greater
           ,
           be
           wholly
           contained
           in
           a
           Wa●er
           or
           piece
           of
           Bread
           ,
           in
           his
           full
           Dimensions
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           many
           times
           as
           there
           are
           points
           ,
           crumbs
           ,
           drops
           in
           the
           Bread
           or
           Wine
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Can
           the
           Bread
           be
           turned
           into
           the
           very
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           Bread
           become
           any
           thing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           matter
           ,
           nor
           form
           ,
           nor
           accidents
           of
           Bread
           be
           made
           either
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           form
           ,
           or
           accidents
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Can
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           as
           Christs
           true
           Body
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           be
           wholly
           above
           it self
           ,
           and
           wholly
           below
           it self
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           it self
           ?
           Can
           it
           be
           moved
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           still
           ?
           be
           carried
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           move
           ?
           be
           brought
           from
           Heaven
           to
           Earth
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           come
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           Who
           then
           can
           assure
           us
           that
           when
           Christ
           hung
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           walking
           somewhere
           else
           ,
           Crucified
           and
           not
           Crucified
           ,
           eaten
           and
           not
           eaten
           ,
           alive
           in
           one
           and
           dead
           in
           another
           place
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           What
           dishonour
           do
           these
           men
           render
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           obnoxious
           unto
           ,
           to
           be
           eaten
           by
           wicked
           men
           ,
           by
           brute
           Creatures
           ,
           by
           Mice
           ,
           by
           other
           vermine
           ,
           
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           some
           unclean
           place
           ?
           For
           so
           long
           as
           the
           form
           of
           Bread
           remains
           ,
           so
           long
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           is
           there
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           in
           the
           Mouth
           or
           Belly
           of
           a
           Mouse
           ,
           saith
           Hales
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           who
           do
           one
           where
           or
           another
           acknowledge
           the
           most
           of
           these
           monstrous
           Absurdities
           ,
           and
           go
           about
           to
           heal
           ,
           and
           solve
           them
           .
        
         
           Q.
           We
           shall
           surcease
           from
           raking
           further
           into
           the
           ingrateful
           sink
           ,
           whose
           Name
           Transubstantiation
           is
           but
           of
           yesterday
           in
           comparison
           ,
           and
           which
           dishonours
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           into
           a
           Monster
           ,
           destroyes
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           fills
           the
           world
           with
           dreadful
           Contentions
           and
           broils
           :
           And
           shall
           now
           consider
           with
           our selves
           what
           may
           profitably
           be
           observed
           from
           all
           this
           :
           What
           therefore
           may
           be
           observed
           upon
           the
           whole
           matter
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           may
           observe
           ,
           1.
           
           What
           grievous
           impositions
           the
           Romanists
           lay
           upon
           the
           Faith
           of
           them
           that
           are
           devoted
           to
           her
           Communion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           contradictions
           and
           absurdities
           the
           common
           people
           do
           ignorantly
           and
           implicitly
           believe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           strong
           delusions
           even
           to
           believe
           lies
           God
           gives
           up
           learned
           men
           unto
           ,
           
           that
           refuse
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           truth
           for
           interests
           and
           politick
           ends
           !
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           a
           Mercy
           of
           God
           it
           is
           to
           deliver
           us
           from
           that
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           leaves
           us
           no
           other
           choice
           ,
           but
           to
           swallow
           and
           digest
           such
           impossible
           things
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           in
           flames
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           forbid
           the
           Re-entrance
           of
           that
           Religion
           among
           us
           ,
           *
           which
           in
           all
           likelihood
           will
           cost
           us
           our
           Souls
           ,
           or
           our
           Lives
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Since
           the
           worthy
           Receivers
           are
           not
           after
           a
           corporal
           and
           carnal
           manner
           partakers
           of
           Christs
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ;
           After
           what
           manner
           are
           they
           partakers
           of
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Q
           How
           understand
           you
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           truly
           as
           the
           Minister
           gives
           them
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           so
           truly
           doth
           God
           give
           them
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Crucified
           Saviour
           ,
           not
           by
           local
           motion
           ,
           but
           by
           real
           communication
           ,
           not
           to
           their
           teeth
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           Souls
           ;
           and
           consequently
           exhibits
           to
           them
           all
           the
           benefits
           thereof
           to
           their
           spiritual
           nourishment
           and
           growth
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           advantages
           that
           flow
           to
           them
           from
           the
           death
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           97.
           
           What
           is
           required
           to
           the
           worthy
           receiving
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           It
           is
           required
           of
           them
           that
           would
           worthily
           partake
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           that
           they
           examine
           themselves
           of
           their
           knowledge
           to
           discern
           the
           Lords
           Body
           ,
           of
           their
           Faith
           to
           feed
           upon
           him
           ,
           of
           their
           Repentance
           ,
           Love
           and
           new
           Obedience
           :
           lest
           coming
           unworthily
           ,
           they
           eat
           and
           drink
           Judgement
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           How
           ought
           Christians
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           ought
           to
           partake
           worthily
           (
           that
           is
           suitably
           )
           with
           a
           suitable
           frame
           of
           heart
           to
           this
           Ordinance
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           great
           duty
           of
           those
           that
           would
           thus
           partake
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           required
           that
           they
           examine
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           things
           must
           they
           examine
           themselves
           about
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Five
           especially
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           Knowledge
           .
           2.
           
           Faith.
           3.
           
           Love.
           4.
           
           Repentance
           .
           5.
           
           New
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Must
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           have
           Knowledge
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           Why
           is
           Knowledge
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           discern
           the
           Lords
           Body
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           other
           graces
           must
           they
           examine
           themselves
           about
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Their
           Faith
           ,
           Repentance
           and
           Love.
           
        
         
           Q.
           In
           their
           examination
           ,
           what
           must
           they
           look
           after
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           things
           especially
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           they
           have
           these
           Graces
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           said
           Graces
           be
           in
           readiness
           for
           service
           and
           exercise
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           so
           stir
           up
           these
           Graces
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           most
           profitably
           exerted
           in
           this
           most
           Sacred
           solemn
           Ordinance
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           Faith
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           feed
           on
           Christ.
           Iohn
           6.
           53.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           Repentance
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Repentance
           for
           sin
           will
           fit
           them
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           sweeten
           their
           receiving
           the
           benefits
           of
           Christs
           death
           to
           their
           Souls
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           Love
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           they
           who
           have
           no
           Love
           to
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           are
           unfit
           to
           receive
           the
           pledge
           of
           Gods
           Love
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           must
           they
           examine
           themselves
           about
           ?
        
         
           A.
           New
           Obedience
           ,
           whether
           they
           propose
           and
           practise
           it
           in
           any
           good
           measure
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           New
           Obedience
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           Christ
           only
           communicates
           
           the
           benefits
           of
           his
           death
           to
           them
           that
           obey
           him
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           if
           any
           Communicants
           shall
           eat
           this
           Bread
           ,
           and
           drink
           this
           Cup
           of
           the
           Lord
           unworthily
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           shall
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           x
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           danger
           is
           there
           in
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           such
           Communicants
           eat
           and
           drink
           Judgement
           to
           themselves
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           98.
           
           What
           is
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Prayer
           is
           an
           offering
           up
           of
           our
           desires
           to
           God
           for
           things
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           confession
           of
           our
           sins
           and
           thankful
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           mercies
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           are
           the
           parts
           of
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Confession
           ,
           Petition
           ,
           and
           Thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           how
           many
           things
           are
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           these
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           ;
           our
           sins
           ,
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Confession
           ;
           our
           desires
           and
           wants
           ,
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Petition
           ;
           and
           our
           Mercies
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Confession
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           due
           acknowledgement
           of
           our
           
           sins
           with
           all
           their
           several
           aggravating
           circumstances
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           offering
           up
           of
           our
           desires
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           To
           whom
           are
           we
           to
           direct
           our
           Prayers
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           God
           only
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           we
           to
           direct
           our
           Prayers
           only
           to
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           Prayer
           is
           such
           a
           specia●
           part
           of
           religious
           worship
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           sometimes
           in
           holy
           Writ
           put
           for
           the
           b
           whole
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           the
           only
           object
           of
           religious
           worship
           c
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           God
           only
           is
           omniscient
           and
           omnipresent
           to
           know
           our
           wants
           and
           hear
           our
           Prayers
           .
           1
           
             Kings
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             Psal.
          
           34.
           15.
           
           Isa.
           63.
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           Hearer
           of
           Prayers
           is
           one
           of
           Gods
           Peculiars
           ,
           and
           that
           glory
           which
           he
           will
           not
           give
           to
           any
           other
           d
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           Paganism
           ,
           and
           gross
           Idolatry
           to
           give
           so
           principal
           a
           part
           of
           divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           service
           to
           them
           that
           by
           nature
           are
           no
           Gods.
           Gal.
           4
           8.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Because
           God
           only
           is
           Almighty
           and
           can
           answer
           our
           Prayers
           ,
           he
           is
           All-sufficient
           and
           will
           fulfill
           all
           our
           Petitions
           e
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Are
           therefore
           forbidden
           to
           Pray
           to
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           are
           forbidden
           to
           Pray
           to
           them
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           Gods
           high
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           such
           punishments
           as
           he
           will
           inflict
           upon
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           contemn
           or
           neglect
           their
           known
           duty
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           intruding
           into
           those
           things
           which
           they
           have
           not
           seen
           .
           Exod.
           20.
           5.
           and
           34.
           14.
           
           Col.
           2.
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           The
           Papists
           please
           themselves
           ,
           and
           condemn
           Protestants
           in
           point
           of
           Praying
           to
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           as
           Intercessors
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           some
           special
           humility
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           Have
           they
           any
           ground
           for
           this
           Doctrine
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           search
           into
           those
           things
           which
           they
           know
           nothing
           of
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           other
           ground
           for
           this
           Doctrine
           but
           their
           own
           carnal
           Phantasie
           .
           Col.
           2.
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           For
           what
           must
           we
           make
           our
           addresses
           to
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           offer
           up
           our
           desires
           to
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           things
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Will
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           shall
           we
           know
           what
           things
           are
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           the
           written
           Word
           ,
           the
           Commandments
           and
           Promises
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Q
           In
           whose
           Name
           must
           we
           Pray
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           g
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           Christs
           sake
           and
           worthiness
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           the
           Romish
           Divinity
           say
           plainly
           that
           there
           are
           some
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           have
           suffered
           more
           than
           their
           sins
           did
           deserve
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           superabundant
           satisfactions
           are
           put
           into
           the
           Treasury
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           distributed
           by
           the
           Popes
           Indulgences
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           The
           Papists
           with
           one
           hand
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           Merits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           other
           they
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           Merits
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Martyrs
           :
           Can
           they
           deny
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           cannot
           deny
           it
           :
           For
           before
           God
           and
           his
           Angels
           ,
           their
           Priests
           ,
           when
           they
           sing
           Mass
           ,
           Pray
           unto
           God
           ,
           not
           only
           through
           the
           Merits
           of
           J●sus
           Christ
           ,
           but
           also
           through
           the
           Merits
           of
           Saints
           ,
           whose
           Reliques
           are
           under
           the
           Altar
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           not
           their
           Devotoes
           [
           the
           more
           superstitiously
           devout
           Papists
           ]
           publickly
           assert
           that
           the
           holy
           Virgin
           saves
           us
           ,
           and
           brings
           us
           into
           heavenly
           glory
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           her
           Prayers
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           her
           Merits
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           not
           this
           Opinion
           of
           theirs
           border
           up●n
           Blasphemy
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Are
           there
           not
           in
           Rome
           it self
           published
           certain
           Indulgences
           ,
           
           By
           the
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           holy
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           of
           Michael
           the
           Archangel
           ,
           of
           St.
           John
           Baptist
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           Peter
           and
           Paul
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           without
           any
           mention
           at
           all
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           Merits
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           not
           this
           egregious
           horrid
           Sacriledge
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           we
           therefore
           to
           Pray
           to
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Name
           only
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           none
           but
           Christ
           were
           ever
           called
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           an
           everlasting
           Priest-hood
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           for
           i
           us
           :
           And
           it
           would
           be
           sinful
           in
           us
           to
           imagine
           the
           Saints
           or
           Angels
           to
           usurp
           an
           Office
           ,
           and
           assume
           to
           themselves
           that
           honour
           they
           were
           never
           called
           unto
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           Christ
           was
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           he
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           save
           us
           to
           the
           utmost
           ;
           and
           seeing
           he
           ever
           liveth
           to
           make
           Intercession
           for
           us
           (
           presenting
           himself
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           once
           offered
           perfect
           Sacrifice
           for
           sin
           for
           us
           )
           
           we
           should
           much
           derogate
           from
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           Christs
           undertakings
           ,
           to
           suppose
           any
           need
           of
           the
           Intercession
           of
           Saint
           or
           Angels
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           is
           the
           third
           part
           of
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Thanksgiving
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           thankful
           acknowledgement
           of
           ,
           and
           a
           faithful
           rendring
           unto
           God
           the
           praise
           that
           is
           due
           unto
           his
           Name
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           99.
           
           What
           rule
           hath
           God
           given
           for
           our
           direction
           in
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           of
           use
           to
           direct
           us
           in
           Prayer
           ;
           but
           the
           special
           rule
           of
           Direction
           is
           that
           Form
           of
           Prayer
           which
           Christ
           taught
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           generally
           useful
           for
           our
           direction
           in
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           whole
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           have
           we
           not
           left
           us
           upon
           Record
           ,
           some
           special
           rule
           for
           our
           direction
           in
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
           Matth.
           6.
           
           Luke
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           that
           Form
           recorded
           in
           the
           Gospels
           ,
           called
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           taught
           it
           his
           D●sciples
           .
           Luke
           11.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Of
           what
           use
           is
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           To
           direct
           us
           in
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           only
           of
           use
           to
           direct
           us
           in
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           the
           saying
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           commended
           unto
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           commanded
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           Luke
           [
           Chap.
           11.
           2.
           
           ]
           
             hath
             it
          
           ,
           When
           ye
           Pray
           ,
           say
           ,
           Our
           Father
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           Forms
           may
           our
           Prayers
           be
           presented
           in
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Either
           in
           set
           or
           extemporary
           unprescribed
           Forms
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           set
           Forms
           of
           Prayer
           lawful
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Set
           Forms
           of
           Prayer
           are
           lawful
           ,
           both
           as
           the
           word
           [
           Set
           ]
           signifies
           premeditate
           limited
           Forms
           ,
           as
           opposed
           to
           extemporary
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           signifies
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           occasions
           and
           uses
           commanded
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           you
           prove
           it
           lawful
           to
           use
           a
           set
           determinate
           Form
           of
           words
           ,
           either
           written
           or
           fastened
           in
           our
           memory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           apparent
           both
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           in
           St.
           Luke
           bids
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           pray
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             Our
             Father
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           (
           Not
           only
           pray
           after
           this
           Pattern
           ,
           as
           the
           words
           in
           St.
           Matthew
           may
           be
           interpreted
           ,
           but
           use
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           
             When
             you
             pray
             ,
             
             say
             ,
             Our
             Father
             ,
          
           &c
           ▪
           Luke
           11.
           2.
           
           )
           and
           of
           Iohn
           Baptist
           ,
           who
           taught
           his
           Disciples
           to
           pray
           in
           some
           Form
           ,
           though
           we
           know
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           Luke
           11.
           1.
           
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Priests
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           Gods
           appointment
           ,
           that
           used
           a
           Set
           Form
           of
           blessing
           the
           People
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             6.
             24
             ,
             &c.
          
           And
           of
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           ,
           who
           used
           a
           a
           part
           (
           if
           not
           the
           whole
           )
           of
           the
           22.
           
           Psalm
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Churches
           through
           all
           times
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           their
           Liturgies
           ,
           as
           waies
           and
           Forms
           of
           serving
           God
           publickly
           ,
           and
           as
           means
           to
           preserve
           the
           true
           Religion
           from
           all
           corruptions
           in
           Doctrine
           .
           And
           to
           these
           Arguments
           may
           be
           aded
           one
           more
           of
           common
           observation
           ,
           that
           even
           when
           the
           Minister
           (
           or
           whosoever
           is
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           rest
           )
           prayeth
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           Form
           of
           his
           own
           present
           extemporary
           effusion
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           all
           others
           present
           are
           limited
           to
           his
           conceptions
           ,
           and
           pray
           in
           as
           stinted
           a
           Form
           ,
           as
           if
           what
           the
           Minister
           prays
           were
           read
           out
           of
           a
           Book
           ,
           or
           dictated
           by
           his
           Memory
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           how
           do
           you
           prove
           it
           lawful
           to
           use
           a
           Set
           (
           as
           that
           signifies
           a
           prescribed
           )
           Form
           of
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           It
           is
           apparent
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           Christs
           prescribing
           one
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           sure
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           lawful
           to
           have
           used
           it
           being
           prescribed
           ;
           and
           so
           also
           ,
           2.
           
           By
           the
           other
           examples
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           of
           them
           prescriptions
           .
           3.
           
           By
           the
           no
           Objection
           against
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ;
           For
           sure
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           prescribe
           them
           at
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           uses
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           a
           thing
           in
           it self
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           proved
           to
           be
           lawful
           ,
           should
           by
           being
           commanded
           by
           lawful
           Authority
           become
           unlawful
           ,
           is
           very
           unreasonable
           ,
           unless
           lawful
           Magistrates
           be
           the
           only
           unlawful
           things
           )
           and
           at
           other
           times
           to
           use
           other
           liberty
           is
           not
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           so
           hereby
           there
           is
           not
           any
           invasion
           or
           Tyranny
           used
           upon
           our
           Christian
           liberty
           .
           4.
           
           By
           the
           great
           benefit
           that
           accrues
           to
           the
           Congregation
           in
           having
           discreet
           well
           formed
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           tem●rity
           and
           impertinences
           of
           the
           sudden
           effusions
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           still
           in
           constant
           use
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           strange
           or
           new
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           in
           which
           they
           may
           with
           understanding
           go
           along
           with
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           their
           Memory
           the
           most
           ignorant
           may
           carry
           them
           away
           for
           his
           private
           
           use
           ,
           and
           generally
           those
           that
           want
           such
           helps
           ,
           are
           by
           this
           means
           afforded
           them
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           one
           special
           farther
           advantage
           of
           them
           ,
           viz.
           that
           by
           means
           of
           prescribed
           Liturgies
           the
           Unity
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Charity
           is
           much
           preserved
           .
        
         
           Q
           Well
           then
           ,
           supposing
           these
           Set
           Forms
           to
           be
           lawful
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           lawful
           to
           be
           prescribed
           ;
           whether
           may
           any
           other
           be
           used
           but
           such
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yea
           doubtless
           :
           
           For
           the
           Church
           being
           obeyed
           in
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           prescribed
           Liturgy
           in
           publick
           ,
           permits
           sometimes
           (
           and
           upon
           special
           incidental
           occasions
           prescribes
           )
           other
           Forms
           in
           the
           publick
           Congregation
           ,
           so
           it
           be
           done
           prudently
           ,
           and
           piously
           ,
           and
           reverently
           ,
           and
           to
           Edification
           ;
           and
           so
           also
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           or
           in
           visitation
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           if
           the
           particular
           condition
           of
           one
           or
           other
           do
           require
           it
           :
           and
           in
           private
           ,
           in
           the
           Closet
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           supposed
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           but
           that
           every
           one
           may
           ask
           his
           own
           wants
           in
           what
           form
           of
           words
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           ;
           which
           that
           he
           may
           do
           fitly
           and
           reverently
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           for
           him
           to
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           the
           several
           addresses
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Book
           of
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           other
           
           parts
           of
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           helps
           of
           devotion
           will
           afford
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           use
           as
           he
           finds
           them
           fit
           for
           the
           present
           purpose
           ,
           or
           by
           those
           patterns
           to
           direct
           and
           prepare
           himself
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Q
           100.
           
           What
           doth
           the
           Preface
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           teach
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Preface
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           [
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
          
           ]
           teacheth
           us
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           God
           with
           holy
           reverence
           and
           confidence
           ,
           as
           Children
           to
           a
           Father
           ,
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           help
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           should
           pray
           with
           and
           for
           others
           .
        
         
           Explic.
           Q.
           How
           many
           parts
           are
           there
           in
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           ,
           the
           Preface
           ,
           the
           Petitions
           ,
           and
           the
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Which
           is
           the
           Preface
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Our
           Father
           which
           art
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           must
           we
           draw
           near
           to
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           Children
           to
           a
           Father
           .
        
         
           Q.
           H●w
           is
           that
           ?
        
         
           A.
           With
           reverence
           l
           ,
           and
           confidence
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Must
           we
           come
           to
           God
           with
           all
           holy
           reverence
           and
           confidence
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           encouragement
           have
           we
           so
           to
           do
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           he
           is
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           help
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           his
           Children
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           what
           words
           are
           his
           readiness
           and
           ability
           implied
           ?
        
         
           A.
           His
           readiness
           in
           these
           words
           [
           
             Our
             Father
          
           ]
           his
           ability
           in
           these
           [
           
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
          
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           do
           you
           say
           ,
           Our
           Father
           ,
           and
           not
           my
           Father
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           we
           ought
           not
           only
           to
           pray
           by
           our selves
           ,
           and
           for
           our selves
           ;
           but
           with
           and
           for
           others
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Must
           we
           pray
           for
           all
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           n
           ,
           excepting
           those
           that
           have
           sinned
           the
           sin
           unto
           death
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Must
           we
           pray
           for
           our
           enemies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           p
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whom
           must
           we
           pray
           for
           especially
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           the
           q
           Church
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           whom
           must
           we
           pray
           for
           more
           particularly
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           .
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             2
             
             Thes.
             3.
             1.
             
             Heb.
          
           13.
           18.
           
           
             Col.
             4.
             3.
             
             Ephes.
          
           6.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           Q.
           May
           we
           not
           pray
           for
           those
           who
           are
           yet
           unborn
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           may
           we
           pray
           for
           those
           that
           are
           dead
           and
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Because
           we
           find
           not
           any
           command
           or
           example
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           Prayers
           are
           to
           be
           made
           for
           souls
           departed
           ;
           but
           have
           the
           example
           of
           David
           (
           that
           man
           after
           Gods
           own
           heart
           )
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           souls
           of
           the
           righteous
           in
           Heaven
           stand
           in
           no
           need
           of
           our
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           Hell
           can
           receive
           no
           good
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           pretended
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass.
           
        
         
           Q.
           But
           where
           are
           those
           souls
           pretended
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           are
           thought
           ,
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           to
           be
           profited
           by
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           their
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           Q.
           If
           then
           there
           be
           no
           Purgatory
           ,
           do
           not
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           grant
           it
           us
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           Prayers
           to
           be
           made
           for
           the
           Dead
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           souls
           do
           the
           Papists
           tell
           us
           must
           go
           to
           Purgatory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           tell
           us
           that
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           impenitent
           do
           not
           go
           to
           Purgatory
           ,
           but
           
           to
           Hell
           ,
           nor
           the
           souls
           of
           all
           Believers
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           only
           ,
           viz.
           of
           those
           that
           did
           not
           fully
           satisfie
           for
           their
           sins
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           kind
           of
           place
           do
           they
           imagine
           Purgatory
           to
           be
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           place
           of
           great
           pain
           ,
           where
           the
           fore-mentioned
           souls
           are
           tormented
           till
           they
           satisfie
           Gods
           Justice
           ,
           and
           then
           being
           purged
           fully
           from
           sin
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           received
           up
           into
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           difference
           do
           they
           make
           betwixt
           Hell
           and
           Purgatory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           say
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           the
           fore-mentioned
           souls
           suffer
           the
           vengeance
           of
           a
           temporary
           fire
           ,
           but
           in
           Hell
           impenitent
           Unbelievers
           suffer
           the
           vengeance
           of
           eternal
           fire
           .
        
         
           Q
           The
           Papists
           profess
           to
           believe
           with
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           purgeth
           and
           cleanseth
           us
           from
           all
           our
           sins
           :
           Why
           then
           have
           they
           invent●d
           the
           fire
           of
           Purgatory
           ?
           If
           all
           sins
           are
           washed
           away
           ,
           and
           purged
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           then
           remains
           to
           be
           purged
           in
           this
           imaginary
           fire
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           mock
           the
           world
           in
           calling
           it
           Purgatory
           ,
           for
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Romish
           Doctrine
           )
           it
           serves
           not
           to
           purge
           ,
           but
           to
           punish
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           Gods
           Justice
           ;
           
           so
           that
           it
           is
           not
           a
           purging
           ,
           but
           a
           pain
           and
           a
           punishment
           .
        
         
           
             Q
             ▪
          
           But
           can
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Believers
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           satisfie
           Gods
           offended
           Iustice
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           living
           ▪
           and
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           delivered
           thence
           ,
           and
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           be
           received
           up
           into
           Heaven
           ?
        
         
           A.
           'T
           is
           impossible
           that
           the
           sufferings
           of
           finite
           and
           mutable
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           of
           yesterday
           ,
           should
           satisfie
           the
           offended
           Justice
           of
           the
           infinite
           ,
           eternal
           and
           unchangeable
           God
           :
           And
           that
           their
           temporary
           torments
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           exquisite
           ,
           should
           merit
           for
           them
           that
           far
           more
           exceeding
           and
           eternal
           weight
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           all
           shall
           be
           partakers
           of
           ,
           that
           are
           received
           up
           into
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           may
           it
           be
           proved
           that
           we
           are
           delivered
           from
           the
           whole
           punishment
           of
           sin
           ,
           temporal
           and
           Eternal
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           :
           So
           that
           we
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           fear
           their
           fear
           ,
           who
           through
           fear
           of
           Purgatory-fire
           ,
           are
           all
           their
           life-time
           subject
           to
           bondage
           ;
           or
           be
           affrighted
           with
           their
           big
           words
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           hot
           for
           this
           invented
           fire
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           Whosoever
           believeth
           not
           Purgatory
           shall
           be
           tormented
           in
           Hell
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Punishment
           is
           inflicted
           because
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             Iob
             4.
             8.
             
             Prov.
          
           22.
           8.
           and
           28.
           18.
           
           Hos.
           10.
           13.
           and
           14.
           1.
           
           Being
           freed
           from
           sin
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           liable
           to
           Judgement
           ,
           2
           
             Sam.
             12.
             13.
             
             Ier.
             4.
             14.
             
             Ezek.
          
           18.
           32.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           stands
           not
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           once
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           to
           require
           a
           second
           payment
           at
           our
           hand
           .
           Gen.
           18.
           25.
           
           
             Isa.
             53.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Mat.
          
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Neither
           will
           it
           stand
           with
           his
           glorious
           Mercy
           .
           
             Luke
             1.
             77
             ,
             78.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             23.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             Iude
             21.
             2
             
             Tim.
          
           1.
           18.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Nor
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           perfect
           Redeemer
           .
           
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             1
             
             Ioh.
          
           1.
           7
           ,
           9.
           and
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Nor
           with
           the
           price
           of
           his
           Blood.
           1.
           
           
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Mat.
             20.
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
          
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Nor
           with
           our
           Faith
           in
           praying
           for
           full
           pardon
           of
           all
           our
           debts
           .
           Matth.
           6.
           12.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Nor
           with
           our
           peace
           with
           God.
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Nor
           yet
           with
           right
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           should
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           yet
           punishment
           for
           sin
           infl●cted
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           not
           this
           new
           invented
           doctrine
           
           of
           Purgatory
           contrary
           to
           the
           intendment
           and
           design
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           for
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           to
           comfort
           Believers
           against
           all
           their
           sufferings
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           with
           the
           hope
           of
           heavenly
           glory
           and
           happiness
           ,
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           immediately
           after
           their
           death
           ;
           see
           
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
             Io●
             .
             5.
             24.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
             Luke
          
           23.
           43.
           and
           16.
           22
           ,
           23.
           with
           
             Mat.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Heb.
          
           11.
           13
           ,
           16.
           
           But
           this
           new
           invented
           Doctrine
           speaks
           terrour
           to
           all
           Believers
           ,
           as
           being
           so
           far
           from
           making
           God
           full
           satisfaction
           for
           their
           sins
           in
           this
           life
           (
           as
           some
           of
           them
           are
           supposed
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Papists
           )
           that
           they
           were
           never
           able
           to
           make
           God
           any
           satisfaction
           for
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           must
           we
           certainly
           be
           all
           doomed
           alike
           to
           go
           to
           Purgatory
           ,
           that
           place
           of
           so
           great
           pain
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           torturing
           wheels
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           ardent
           fires
           are
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           (
           which
           those
           of
           that
           party
           say
           )
           that
           it
           is
           ten
           times
           hotter
           than
           our
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           differs
           from
           Hell-fire
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           duration
           only
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           will
           not
           such
           Doctrine
           as
           this
           be
           a
           great
           scandal
           ,
           and
           a
           Rock
           of
           offence
           to
           weak
           Believers
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           is
           it
           not
           the
           duty
           of
           every
           one
           that
           nameth
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           feeble-minded
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           the
           weak
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           do
           not
           they
           blaspheme
           that
           wor●hy
           n●me
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           that
           break
           a
           bruised
           Reed
           ,
           and
           quench
           the
           smoaking
           Flax
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           whoever
           shall
           offend
           one
           of
           these
           little
           ones
           which
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ;
           were
           it
           not
           better
           for
           him
           that
           a
           Millstone
           were
           hanged
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Sea
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           we
           know
           these
           things
           before
           ,
           should
           we
           not
           beware
           lest
           we
           also
           being
           led
           away
           with
           the
           error
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           fall
           from
           our
           own
           stedfastness
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           that
           we
           may
           not
           as
           Children
           be
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           and
           carried
           about
           with
           every
           wind
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           by
           the
           sleight
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           cunning
           craftiness
           ,
           whereby
           they
           lie
           in
           wait
           to
           deceive
           ;
           'T
           will
           highly
           concern
           us
           to
           be
           much
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           help
           us
           to
           
           understand
           the
           reading
           ,
           because
           there
           are
           some
           things
           in
           them
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           which
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           the
           learned
           of
           them
           especially
           ,
           do
           wrest
           for
           their
           confirmation
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           as
           of
           their
           other
           inventions
           ?
        
         
           Object
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Papists
           glory
           much
           in
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Read
           it
           ;
           Doth
           this
           place
           rightly
           understood
           confirm
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Purgatory
           fire
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Apostle
           be
           attended
           unto
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           we
           may
           with
           more
           reason
           call
           the
           unlevened
           bread
           eaten
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           by
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           the
           very
           identical
           bread
           of
           affliction
           really
           eaten
           by
           their
           Fathers
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           it
           ;
           than
           the
           fire
           here
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           their
           material
           Purgatory
           fire
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           sign
           of
           any
           such
           fond
           invention
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           therefore
           is
           the
           true
           sense
           and
           meaning
           of
           this
           place
           ?
        
         
           A.
           If
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           place
           be
           observed
           ,
           we
           shall
           easily
           see
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           place
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           this
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           being
           the
           Foundation
           which
           our
           Apostle
           had
           laid
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           only
           one
           which
           could
           possibly
           be
           laid
           :
           That
           that
           which
           was
           regularly
           
           to
           be
           built
           thereon
           was
           constant
           confession
           of
           Christ
           in
           despire
           of
           affl●ctions
           ,
           which
           like
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           &c.
           would
           be
           refined
           and
           purified
           ▪
           not
           consumed
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           ;
           but
           for
           any
           doctrine
           of
           worldly
           wisdom
           ,
           vers
           .
           18.
           of
           prudential
           complianc●s
           with
           the
           Persecutors
           ,
           Jews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           If
           any
           such
           earthly
           material
           were
           brought
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           the
           formentioned
           constancy
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           brought
           suddenly
           to
           the
           trial
           ;
           And
           proving
           combustible
           matter
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           bear
           that
           trial
           (
           such
           are
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           denying
           Christ
           when
           persecuted
           )
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           far
           from
           helping
           this
           Gnostick
           complier
           to
           any
           advantage
           as
           the
           hopes
           it
           will
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           bring
           the
           greatest
           danger
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           upon
           timely
           Repentance
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           not
           having
           actually
           denyed
           Christ
           (
           for
           all
           his
           superstructing
           of
           some
           erroneous
           doctrines
           )
           he
           be
           more
           mercifully
           dealt
           with
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           having
           his
           portion
           with
           Unbelievers
           ,
           yet
           it
           shall
           go
           hard
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           one
           that
           is
           involved
           in
           a
           common
           fire
           ,
           and
           hardly
           escapes
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           2.
           
           They
           urge
           also
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           19.
           
           By
           which
           also
           he
           went
           and
           Preached
           unto
           the
           Spirits
           in
           Prison
           ;
           Do
           you
           think
           when
           
           this
           Scripture
           is
           rightly
           considered
           it
           will
           justifie
           their
           Opinion
           of
           Purgatory
           fire
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           ▪
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           that
           these
           Spirits
           that
           be
           in
           Prison
           ,
           were
           disobedient
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           
             Noah
             ,
             vers
          
           .
           20.
           
           And
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           hold
           ,
           that
           disobedient
           and
           impenitent
           persons
           go
           to
           Hell
           ,
           but
           the
           Souls
           of
           Believers
           only
           to
           Purgatory
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           place
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           for
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           Christ
           is
           not
           said
           to
           Preach
           in
           the
           Prison
           to
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Spirits
           in
           Prison
           :
           The
           difference
           betwixt
           these
           two
           expressions
           is
           very
           great
           ;
           He
           preached
           to
           them
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Noah
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Prison
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           the
           Apostles
           :
           He
           Preached
           to
           them
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           that
           are
           now
           in
           Prison
           ;
           which
           is
           nothing
           to
           their
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           3.
           
           Mat.
           12.
           32.
           
           Whosoever
           speaketh
           a
           word
           against
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           forgiven
           him
           :
           but
           whoever
           speaketh
           against
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           forgiven
           him
           ,
           neither
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           neither
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ;
           Hence
           they
           argue
           that
           some
           sins
           shall
           be
           forgiven
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           A.
           Not
           to
           be
           forgiven
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           as
           ,
           
           shall
           never
           be
           forgiven
           ;
           so
           Matthew
           explains
           himself
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           31.
           
           And
           so
           Mark
           doth
           express
           it
           ,
           Mark
           3.
           29.
           
           Read
           the
           places
           .
        
         
           O●ject
           .
           4.
           
           They
           urge
           Mat.
           5.
           25
           ,
           26.
           read
           the
           place
           .
           This
           Prison
           ,
           saith
           Bellarmine
           ,
           is
           Purgatory
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           after
           the
           Debt
           is
           paid
           ,
           the
           Debtor
           shall
           go
           forth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           Some
           understand
           the
           place
           literally
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           so
           understood
           ,
           it
           is
           altogether
           impertinent
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           the
           place
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           spiritual
           sense
           ,
           by
           the
           Prison
           must
           necessarily
           be
           understood
           Hell
           (
           and
           not
           Purgatory
           )
           whence
           the
           Debtor
           shall
           never
           come
           forth
           ,
           because
           no
           meer
           man
           by
           his
           suffering
           can
           in
           a
           finite
           time
           satisfie
           the
           infinite
           offended
           Justice
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           that
           which
           may
           be
           an
           argument
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           interpret
           other
           Scriptures
           where
           they
           meet
           with
           the
           like
           phrases
           in
           the
           same
           sense
           we
           understand
           this
           very
           place
           ;
           see
           
             Mat.
             1.
             25.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             7.
             
             Deut.
             34.
             6.
             1
             
             Sam.
          
           15.
           35.
           and
           2
           Sam.
           6.
           23.
           
           So
           that
           in
           brief
           ,
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           ,
           it
           is
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           spiritual
           sense
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           understood
           
           of
           Hell
           ,
           whence
           there
           is
           no
           Redemption
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           sorts
           of
           Prayers
           are
           there
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Three
           ,
           viz.
           Closet
           ,
           Family
           and
           Publick
           .
        
         
           Q
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Closet-Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Entring
           into
           our
           Closet
           alone
           ,
           and
           praying
           unto
           our
           Father
           in
           secret
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           is
           Closet-Prayer
           necessary
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           those
           that
           pray
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           men
           ,
           have
           their
           reward
           :
           But
           if
           ,
           we
           pray
           to
           the
           Father
           in
           secret
           ,
           our
           Father
           which
           seeth
           in
           secret
           ,
           shall
           reward
           us
           openly
           s
        
         
           Q.
           And
           must
           we
           in
           our
           Closet-Prayers
           pray
           both
           for
           our selves
           and
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           t
           .
        
         
           Q.
           When
           you
           say
           you
           are
           to
           pray
           for
           others
           ,
           what
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           we
           ought
           to
           pray
           for
           all
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           (
           which
           is
           the
           only
           Land
           of
           hope
           )
           yea
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           ,
           and
           such
           Prisoners
           as
           are
           bound
           with
           the
           bands
           and
           setters
           of
           their
           sins
           ;
           they
           are
           Prisoners
           of
           hope
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           sinned
           the
           sin
           unto
           death
           ;
           and
           we
           ought
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Family-Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Praying
           in
           and
           with
           our
           Families
           for
           our selves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           ought
           we
           to
           pray
           in
           our
           Families
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           God
           will
           pour
           out
           his
           fury
           upon
           the
           Families
           that
           call
           not
           on
           his
           Name
           ,
           as
           having
           on
           them
           the
           mark
           and
           brand
           of
           the
           accursed
           Heathens
           ,
           Ier.
           10.
           25.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           mean
           you
           by
           Publick-Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Praying
           in
           and
           with
           the
           publick
           Assemblies
           for
           our selves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Ought
           not
           publick
           prayer
           to
           be
           preferred
           above
           all
           Family-private-prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           because
           every
           particular
           Believer
           hath
           special
           interest
           and
           power
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           doth
           prevail
           with
           him
           for
           all
           desireable
           blessings
           ;
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           Believers
           assembled
           together
           in
           publick
           ,
           will
           have
           a
           greater
           interest
           and
           power
           with
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           than
           a
           few
           met
           together
           in
           a
           private
           Family
           :
           And
           therefore
           publick-prayer
           ought
           to
           be
           and
           will
           be
           preferred
           by
           all
           that
           regard
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           above
           any
           Family-private-prayer
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Whom
           doth
           the
           Preface
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           teach
           us
           to
           pray
           unto
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           our
           Father
           who
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           do
           we
           by
           this
           appellation
           express
           our
           reverence
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           our
           Faith
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Will
           ,
           and
           his
           Power
           can
           grant
           our
           requests
           for
           our selves
           and
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           when
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           do
           you
           exclude
           the
           Son
           ,
           or
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           from
           being
           prayed
           unto
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q
           How
           and
           in
           what
           order
           are
           we
           to
           direct
           our
           Prayers
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ?
           And
           whether
           may
           we
           not
           single
           out
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Persons
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           may
           direct
           more
           immediately
           such
           or
           such
           a
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           case
           hath
           so
           much
           difficulty
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           a
           short
           answer
           must
           not
           be
           exp●cted
           to
           so
           great
           questions
           ,
           as
           are
           couched
           in
           it
           ;
           yet
           we
           will
           endeavour
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           briefly
           as
           we
           can
           in
           these
           following
           Conclusions
           :
           Some
           of
           which
           will
           be
           of
           use
           to
           us
           as
           rules
           of
           direction
           to
           lead
           us
           into
           the
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           these
           and
           other
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           That
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           this
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Trinity
           in
           Unity
           ,
           and
           Unity
           in
           Trinity
           is
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           respected
           .
           Or
           ,
           That
           we
           ought
           so
           to
           think
           of
           God
           in
           Prayer
           as
           one
           in
           Essence
           ,
           yet
           three
           in
           Persons
           :
           and
           so
           as
           three
           in
           Persons
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           but
           one
           in
           Essence
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           we
           ought
           so
           to
           think
           in
           Prayer
           of
           some
           one
           Person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           be
           led
           to
           the
           other
           two
           :
           The
           Father
           being
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           them
           both
           u
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           in
           order
           ,
           we
           are
           first
           to
           direct
           our
           Prayers
           to
           the
           blessed
           Father
           ;
           yet
           not
           as
           first
           ,
           or
           chief
           in
           honour
           and
           dignity
           above
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           but
           as
           first
           in
           order
           of
           subsisting
           :
           according
           as
           the
           Scripture
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           order
           of
           the
           blessed
           Persons
           is
           set
           down
           ,
           the
           Father
           is
           first
           set
           down
           in
           order
           of
           witnessing
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           5.
           7.
           and
           invocation
           and
           worship
           ,
           Mat.
           28.
           19.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           singling
           out
           any
           one
           Person
           in
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           pitch
           most
           usually
           on
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           he
           to
           whom
           we
           direct
           our
           Prayers
           through
           the
           mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Holy
           
           Ghost
           :
           That
           is
           the
           Rule
           and
           method
           prescribed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           ask
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.
           23.
           and
           suitable
           is
           and
           hath
           been
           the
           usual
           practice
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           And
           yet
           in
           such
           directings
           of
           Prayers
           most
           what
           as
           to
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           general
           intention
           of
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           do
           the
           Saints
           mind
           and
           eye
           the
           other
           two
           Persons
           ,
           and
           include
           them
           as
           joyntly
           worshipped
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           their
           Prefaces
           of
           Prayer
           they
           do
           oftimes
           mention
           expresly
           ,
           that
           blessed
           God
           one
           in
           Essence
           ,
           yet
           three
           in
           Persons
           ,
           as
           he
           to
           whom
           they
           speak
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           close
           they
           subscribe
           glory
           to
           the
           blessed
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           three
           Persons
           yet
           one
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           We
           may
           single
           out
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           to
           whom
           we
           occasionally
           present
           some
           special
           request
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           Apostrophe
           ,
           whilst
           we
           are
           directing
           our
           Prayers
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           or
           in
           way
           of
           Ej●culation
           :
           as
           did
           
             Stephen
             ,
             Acts
             7.
             59.
             
             Lord
             Iesus
             receive
             my
             Spirit
             .
          
           And
           so
           in
           the
           instance
           of
           that
           short
           prayer
           of
           the
           Converted
           Thief
           ,
           Luke
           23.
           42.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             remember
             me
             when
             thou
             comest
             into
             thy
             Kingdom
          
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           that
           short
           Prayer
           of
           
           Iacob's
           ,
           
             The
             Angel
             which
             redeemed
             me
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             bless
             the
             Lads
             ,
             
             Gen.
          
           48.
           16.
           this
           Angel
           was
           Christ
           :
           And
           in
           more
           continued
           and
           solemn
           manner
           did
           Abraham
           pray
           to
           that
           Angel
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           
           To
           him
           did
           Iacob
           pray
           again
           ,
           and
           make
           supplication
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           almost
           of
           the
           whole
           night
           ,
           and
           had
           power
           over
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           32.
           from
           Verse
           24.
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           compared
           with
           Hos.
           12.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           And
           the
           Reasons
           hereof
           are
           evident
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           Prayer
           is
           a
           divine
           worship
           of
           God
           as
           God
           *
           ;
           and
           therefore
           due
           to
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Father
           .
           Rom.
           10.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           are
           Baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           :
           and
           therefore
           both
           the
           Son
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           may
           be
           particularly
           and
           personally
           invocated
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Father
           x
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           are
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           personally
           and
           particularly
           :
           and
           therefore
           so
           are
           to
           pray
           to
           either
           .
           That
           which
           the
           Apostle
           expoundeth
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           trusting
           in
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           12.
           the
           Prophet
           expressed
           of
           their
           seeking
           to
           him
           ,
           Isa.
           11.
           10.
           
           So
           that
           they
           are
           inseparably
           due
           to
           one
           and
           the
           
           same
           Christ
           ,
           upon
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ground
           ;
           see
           Rom.
           10.
           13
           ,
           14.
           before
           mentioned
           .
           It
           is
           supposed
           that
           he
           on
           whom
           men
           call
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           believed
           on
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           cannot
           be
           called
           upon
           by
           any
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Apostle
           in
           the
           13.
           
           Verse
           ,
           mentions
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           called
           upon
           ,
           he
           in
           Verse
           14.
           expounds
           it
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           the
           Lord
           himself
           :
           to
           call
           upon
           the
           Lords
           Name
           ,
           is
           to
           call
           upon
           himself
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           promiseth
           that
           he
           will
           do
           what
           we
           ask
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.
           23
           ,
           24.
           and
           therefore
           he
           may
           be
           sought
           to
           do
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           proveth
           himself
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           the
           Father
           by
           this
           argument
           ,
           because
           Petitions
           shall
           not
           only
           be
           granted
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           :
           Neither
           doth
           he
           make
           account
           that
           this
           is
           any
           disparagement
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           a
           glorifying
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Iob.
             17.
             1.
             
             Father
             glorifie
             thy
             Son
             ,
          
           he
           immediately
           adds
           ,
           
             that
             thy
             Son
             also
             may
             glorifie
             thee
             .
          
           What
           is
           said
           to
           prove
           that
           in
           our
           Prayers
           we
           may
           single
           out
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           prove
           the
           same
           may
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Against
           this
           which
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           ask
           all
           we
           do
           ask
           in
           
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           therefore
           how
           can
           we
           be
           said
           to
           ask
           him
           ,
           or
           Pray
           to
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           asked
           or
           prayed
           unto
           in
           that
           prayer
           that
           is
           put
           up
           to
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           Iob.
           16
           23.
           
           Christ
           speaking
           of
           the
           time
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascension
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             In
             that
             day
             ye
             shall
             ask
             me
             nothing
             :
          
           or
           (
           which
           is
           all
           one
           )
           
             Verily
             ,
             ye
             shall
             ask
             the
             Father
             nothing
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
             but
             be
             will
             give
             it
             you
             .
          
           He
           is
           glorified
           as
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           all
           is
           done
           with
           God
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Father
           .
           For
           albeit
           it
           be
           sometimes
           said
           ,
           For
           Abraham
           and
           
           David's
           sake
           God
           will
           do
           this
           or
           that
           ;
           yet
           this
           is
           meant
           in
           reference
           to
           Gods
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Christ
           properly
           ,
           in
           whom
           that
           Covenant
           is
           ratified
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             17.
             
             They
             called
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             every
             place
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           2.
           
           Yet
           surely
           they
           brake
           not
           that
           Rule
           ,
           Iob.
           16.
           23.
           
           They
           called
           on
           the
           Father
           in
           Christs
           Name
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           calling
           upon
           God
           in
           his
           Name
           :
           and
           Christ
           as
           God
           is
           also
           called
           upon
           ,
           in
           that
           his
           Father
           as
           God
           is
           called
           upon
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           all
           external
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           one
           Person
           of
           the
           Trinity
           being
           Named
           ,
           
           the
           other
           are
           understood
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           to
           be
           excluded
           :
           the
           Trinity
           being
           undivided
           in
           worship
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           Christ
           be
           considered
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           Essence
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           He
           is
           he
           to
           whom
           we
           come
           ,
           &c.
           
           Coming
           in
           Prayer
           to
           the
           Father
           :
           If
           considered
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           God
           incarnate
           ,
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           He
           is
           he
           by
           whom
           we
           come
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           25.
           and
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           5.
           
           As
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           He
           may
           be
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           prayed
           to
           ,
           which
           is
           God
           and
           Man
           in
           one
           Person
           ;
           but
           is
           not
           prayed
           to
           as
           Man
           ,
           but
           as
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           2.
           
           What
           are
           those
           Petitions
           which
           you
           offer
           up
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           are
           Six
           :
           In
           the
           three
           first
           we
           more
           immediately
           respect
           Gods
           glory
           ;
           in
           the
           three
           last
           our
           own
           good
           .
        
         
           Q.
           101.
           
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           first
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           first
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Hallowed
             by
             thy
             Name
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           enable
           us
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           him
           in
           all
           that
           whereby
           he
           maketh
           himself
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           dispose
           all
           things
           to
           his
           own
           glory
           .
        
         
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Which
           is
           the
           first
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Hallowed
           be
           thy
           Name
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           Hallow
           Gods
           Name
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           glorifie
           him
           in
           all
           that
           whereby
           he
           makes
           himself
           known
           ,
           viz.
           His
           Titles
           ,
           Attributes
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Word
           and
           Works
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           explained
           particularly
           in
           the
           third
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Are
           we
           to
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           enable
           us
           and
           others
           thus
           to
           glorifie
           him
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           that
           he
           would
           dispose
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           his
           all-wise
           over-ruling
           providence
           to
           his
           own
           glory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           do
           we
           pray
           in
           this
           first
           Petition
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           be
           known
           to
           be
           what
           be
           is
           y
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           esteemed
           z
           ,
           worshipped
           a
           ,
           and
           praised
           b
           in
           word
           c
           and
           deed
           d
           ,
           throughout
           the
           world
           e
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           10●
           .
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           second
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           second
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           Satans
           .
           Kingdom
           may
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           may
           be
           advanced
           ,
           our selves
           and
           others
           brought
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           may
           be
           hastened
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           Which
           is
           the
           second
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Thy
           Kingdom
           come
           .
        
         
           Q.
           In
           this
           Petition
           ,
           whose
           Kingdom
           do
           we
           pray
           against
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           f
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           manifold
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           within
           ,
           viz.
           The
           rule
           Satan
           hath
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           by
           Nature
           g
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           without
           ,
           consisting
           in
           an
           open
           ad●ncement
           of
           false
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Prophaneness
           h
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           are
           we
           to
           pray
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           ,
           in
           both
           these
           senses
           may
           be
           destroyed
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whose
           Kingdom
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           manifold
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           :
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           we
           to
           pray
           for
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           it
           may
           be
           advanced
           i
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           advanced
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           our selves
           and
           others
           ,
           being
           brought
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           manifold
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Twofold
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           within
           ,
           viz.
           The
           rule
           which
           God
           hath
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Spirit
           .
           
             Rom.
             6.
             17.
             
             Ephes.
          
           2.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           without
           ,
           viz.
           in
           an
           open
           advancement
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Church
           k
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           .
        
         
           A.
           That
           it
           may
           be
           hastened
           l
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           that
           state
           of
           bliss
           and
           glory
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           wherein
           the
           people
           of
           God
           shall
           dwell
           with
           God
           and
           Christ
           hereafter
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Can
           our
           Prayers
           hasten
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           cannot
           hasten
           it
           till
           Gods
           appointed
           time
           be
           fully
           come
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           then
           are
           we
           said
           so
           to
           do
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           are
           said
           to
           hasten
           it
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           In
           our
           Expectations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           our
           Preparations
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           our
           Longings
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           in
           our
           Prayers
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Q.
           103.
           
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           third
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           third
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             on
             Earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           God
           by
           his
           Grace
           would
           make
           us
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           know
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           his
           will
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Angels
           do
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q
          
           Which
           is
           the
           third
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Thy
           will
           be
           done
           on
           Earth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           prayed
           for
           in
           this
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           That
           God
           would
           make
           us
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           know
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           Gods
           Will
           m
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           that
           must
           make
           us
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           do
           all
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Grace
           of
           God
           enlightening
           ,
           and
           assisting
           us
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ought
           we
           to
           know
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           Gods
           Will
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           by
           Gods
           Will
           ,
           which
           we
           ought
           thus
           to
           know
           ,
           obey
           and
           submit
           to
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           We
           are
           to
           know
           and
           obey
           the
           Will
           of
           Gods
           precept
           n
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           require
           of
           us
           ;
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           do
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           unto
           us
           o
           .
        
         
           Q.
           After
           what
           manner
           ought
           we
           to
           do
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           the
           Angels
           p
           do
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           ought
           we
           as
           chearfully
           ,
           unanimously
           ,
           and
           impartially
           to
           execute
           Gods
           commands
           on
           Earth
           as
           the
           Angels
           do
           in
           Heaven
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           104.
           
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           fourth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           fourth
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           of
           Gods
           free
           gift
           ,
           we
           may
           receive
           a
           competent
           portion
           of
           the
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           his
           blessing
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Which
           is
           the
           fourth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Give
           us
           this
           day
           our
           daily
           bread
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           this
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           pray
           that
           we
           may
           receive
           a
           competent
           portion
           of
           the
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           .
           Prov.
           30.
           8.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           a
           competent
           portion
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           a
           portion
           as
           is
           sufficient
           and
           convenient
           for
           us
           ,
           or
           suitable
           to
           our
           places
           and
           conditions
           here
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Q
           Are
           the
           things
           in
           this
           life
           then
           good
           in
           themselves
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           although
           not
           the
           only
           ,
           or
           principal
           good
           things
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           ought
           we
           to
           pray
           to
           receive
           this
           portion
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Of
           Gods
           free
           gift
           .
           Iam.
           1.
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           to
           enjoy
           with
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Gods
           blessing
           q
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           not
           those
           then
           that
           trade
           and
           work
           for
           outward
           things
           ,
           without
           praying
           to
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           take
           a
           wrong
           course
           to
           get
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           them
           with
           a
           blessing
           in
           a
           Covenant
           way
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           r
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           it
           not
           sufficient
           that
           we
           have
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           unless
           we
           have
           Gods
           blessing
           with
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           
        
         
           Q.
           
             Why
             do
             we
             say
          
           ,
           Give
           us
           [
           this
           day
           ]
           our
           daily
           bread
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           to
           teach
           us
           not
           to
           take
           care
           for
           to
           morrow
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           us
           that
           we
           must
           pray
           daily
           s
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           And
           why
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           Bread
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           is
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           moderate
           our
           affections
           to
           ,
           and
           desires
           after
           earthly
           things
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           content
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           but
           necessaries
           t
           .
        
         
           Q
           In
           what
           Petition
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           temporal
           things
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           this
           fourth
           Petition
           .
        
         
           Q.
           105.
           
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           fifth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           fifth
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             And
             forgive
             us
             our
             Debts
             as
             we
             forgive
             our
             Debtors
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           God
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           would
           freely
           pardon
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           the
           rather
           encouraged
           to
           ask
           ,
           because
           by
           his
           grace
           we
           are
           enabled
           from
           the
           heart
           to
           forgive
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Which
           is
           the
           fifth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Forgive
           us
           our
           Debts
           ,
           as
           we
           forgive
           our
           Debtors
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           this
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           all
           our
           sins
           .
           Psal.
           51.
           1.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           do
           we
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           them
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           them
           freely
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           and
           merits
           of
           Christ.
           Rom.
           3.
           24.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           Why
           are
           our
           sins
           called
           Debts
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           they
           make
           us
           Debtors
           ,
           liable
           to
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           offended
           Justice
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Whence
           have
           we
           encouragement
           to
           ask
           of
           God
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           our
           Debts
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           we
           that
           are
           infinitely
           short
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           do
           yet
           forgive
           our
           debtors
           .
           Mat.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           are
           we
           enabled
           to
           forgive
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           only
           .
        
         
           Q.
           After
           what
           manner
           must
           we
           forgive
           others
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           the
           heart
           .
           Mat.
           18.
           35.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           must
           we
           from
           the
           heart
           forgive
           others
           their
           trespasses
           ,
           as
           ever
           we
           expect
           that
           God
           should
           forgive
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           
        
         
           Q.
           106.
           
           What
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           s●xth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           sixth
           Petition
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             And
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
          
           ]
           we
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           either
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           tempted
           to
           sin
           ,
           or
           support
           and
           deliver
           us
           when
           we
           are
           tempted
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           Which
           is
           the
           sixth
           Petition
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           Lead
           us
           not
           into
           temptation
           ,
           but
           deliver
           us
           from
           evil
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           prayed
           for
           in
           this
           Petition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Divers
           things
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           God
           (
           if
           he
           sees
           good
           )
           would
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           tempted
           to
           sin
           u
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           kinds
           of
           temptations
           be
           there
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Two
           ,
           1.
           
           Of
           affliction
           ,
           which
           have
           tendency
           towards
           sin
           ,
           if
           not
           sanctified
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           enticement
           unto
           sin
           directly
           ;
           we
           pray
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           both
           (
           if
           God
           sees
           good
           .
           )
        
         
           Q.
           And
           what
           do
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           reference
           to
           both
           these
           temptations
           ?
        
         
           A.
           If
           it
           please
           God
           to
           suffer
           us
           to
           be
           tempted
           either
           way
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           would
           support
           x
           us
           under
           the
           affliction
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           be
           taken
           Captives
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           led
           into
           temptation
           ,
           to
           be
           triumphed
           over
           by
           him
           at
           his
           Will
           y
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           prayed
           for
           ?
        
         
           A.
           We
           pray
           that
           God
           in
           his
           due
           time
           would
           deliver
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           tempted
           :
           That
           the
           affliction
           may
           be
           removed
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           a
           burden
           too
           great
           
           for
           us
           to
           bear
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           lead
           Captivity
           captive
           ,
           and
           rescue
           us
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Satan
           z
           .
        
         
           Q.
           107.
           
           What
           doth
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           teach
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           [
           which
           is
           ,
           
             For
             thine
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             for
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           ]
           teacheth
           to
           take
           our
           encouragement
           in
           Prayer
           from
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Prayers
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           ascribing
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           Glory
           to
           him
           ;
           And
           in
           testimony
           of
           our
           desire
           ,
           and
           assurance
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           we
           say
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Explic.
             Q.
          
           What
           is
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           thine
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           for
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           teach
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           teacheth
           us
           to
           take
           our
           encouragement
           in
           Prayer
           from
           God
           only
           a
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           this
           an
           encouragement
           to
           us
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           Rule
           ,
           or
           Soveraignty
           is
           Gods
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           may
           give
           us
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           b
           .
        
         
         
           Q
           And
           that
           the
           Power
           is
           Gods
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           can
           do
           according
           to
           and
           above
           all
           our
           necessities
           ,
           let
           our
           case
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           c
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           that
           the
           Glory
           belongs
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           are
           encouraged
           from
           the
           glorious
           excellencies
           of
           his
           nature
           to
           expect
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           furtherance
           and
           promoting
           of
           his
           own
           honour
           to
           desire
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           our
           requests
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           d
           .
        
         
           Q.
           What
           else
           doth
           the
           Conclusion
           teach
           us
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           teacheth
           us
           in
           our
           Prayers
           to
           Praise
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           joyn
           praises
           to
           our
           Prayers
           ,
           by
           ascribing
           Kingdom
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           to
           him
           only
           .
           1
           Chron.
           29.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           is
           Gods
           Kingdom
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           then
           the
           matter
           both
           of
           Gods
           praise
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           encouragement
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           God
           praised
           by
           us
           in
           our
           ascribing
           all
           Kingdom
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           extoling
           his
           excellencies
           and
           Prerogatives
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           .
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           long
           must
           we
           thus
           glorifie
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           ?
        
         
           A.
           For
           ever
           e
           .
        
         
           Q.
           And
           why
           do
           we
           say
           [
           Amen
           ]
           as
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           this
           and
           of
           all
           our
           Prayers
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           testimony
           of
           our
           desire
           and
           assurance
           to
           be
           heard
           .
        
         
           Q
           Is
           that
           then
           the
           meaning
           of
           our
           saying
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           in
           the
           close
           of
           our
           Prayers
           ;
           So
           let
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           as
           such
           phrases
           imply
           both
           earnestness
           in
           desiring
           ,
           and
           confidence
           of
           speeding
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           f
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Creed
           .
        
         
           I
           Believe
           in
           God
           the
           Father
           Almighty
           ▪
           maker
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           :
           And
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           his
           only
           Son
           our
           Lord
           ,
           who
           was
           conceived
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           suffered
           under
           
             Pontius
             Pilate
          
           ,
           was
           Crucified
           ,
           dead
           and
           buried
           ,
           he
           descended
           into
           *
           Hell
           ,
           the
           third
           day
           he
           rose
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           he
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           Almighty
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           :
           I
           believe
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           holy
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           Sins
           ,
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           Everlasting
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Ten
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           Exodus
           20.
           
        
         
           GOD
           spake
           all
           these
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ,
           which
           have
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Bondage
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           have
           no
           other
           Gods
           before
           me
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           make
           unto
           thee
           any
           graven
           Image
           ,
           or
           any
           likeness
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           Heaven
           above
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Earth
           beneath
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Water
           under
           the
           Earth
           :
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           bow
           down
           thy self
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           serve
           them
           :
           For
           I
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           am
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           visiting
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Fathers
           upon
           the
           Children
           ,
           unto
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Generation
           of
           them
           that
           hate
           me
           :
           and
           shewing
           mercy
           unto
           thousands
           of
           them
           that
           love
           me
           and
           keep
           my
           Commandments
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           take
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           in
           vain
           :
           For
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           hold
           him
           guiltless
           that
           taketh
           his
           Name
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Remember
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           to
           keep
           it
           holy
           :
           Six
           daies
           shalt
           thou
           labour
           and
           do
           all
           thy
           work
           :
           but
           the
           seventh
           day
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ;
           in
           it
           thou
           shalt
           not
           do
           any
           work
           ,
           thou
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Son
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Daughter
           ,
           thy
           Man-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Maid-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Cattle
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Stranger
           that
           is
           within
           thy
           Gates
           :
           For
           in
           six
           daies
           the
           Lord
           made
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           in
           them
           is
           ,
           and
           rested
           the
           Seventh
           day
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Lord
           blessed
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           and
           hallowed
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Honour
           thy
           Father
           and
           thy
           Mother
           ,
           that
           thy
           daies
           may
           be
           long
           upon
           the
           Land
           which
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           giveth
           thee
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           Kill
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           commit
           Adultery
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           Steal
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           bear
           false
           witness
           against
           thy
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           not
           covet
           thy
           Neighbours
           House
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           covet
           thy
           Neighbours
           Wife
           ,
           nor
           his
           Man-Servant
           ,
           nor
           his
           Maid-Servant
           ,
           nor
           his
           Ox
           ,
           nor
           his
           Ass
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           thy
           Neighbours
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Matth.
           6.
           
        
         
           OVR
           Father
           which
           art
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Hallowed
           be
           thy
           Name
           .
           Thy
           Kingdom
           come
           .
           Thy
           Will
           be
           done
           on
           Earth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Give
           us
           this
           day
           our
           daily
           bread
           .
           And
           forgive
           us
           our
           Debts
           as
           we
           forgive
           our
           Debtors
           .
           And
           lead
           us
           not
           into
           temptation
           ,
           but
           deliver
           us
           from
           evil
           :
           For
           thine
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           for
           ever
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Acts
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             Understandest
             thou
             what
             thou
             readest
             ?
          
        
         
           GOD
           avouched
           Israel
           to
           be
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ;
           
             In
             Iudah
             is
             God
             known
             ,
             his
             Name
             is
             great
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
           God
           erected
           a
           partition-wall
           between
           the
           Jew
           and
           the
           Gentile
           ;
           
           but
           Christ
           took
           it
           down
           ,
           
             And
             now
             in
             every
             Nation
             be
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             and
             worketh
             righteousness
             is
             accepted
             with
             him
             .
          
           
           And
           this
           Ethiopian
           Eunuch
           ,
           although
           of
           the
           Line
           of
           cursed●
           Ham
           ,
           becomes
           a
           Believer
           upon
           
           Philip's
           Preaching
           to
           him
           Jesus
           .
           
           We
           see
           how
           that
           not
           many
           wise
           men
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           not
           many
           mighty
           ,
           not
           many
           noble
           are
           called
           :
           Yet
           there
           are
           some
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           great
           honour
           and
           trust
           ,
           whom
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           call
           over
           to
           himself
           .
           Of
           this
           chosen
           and
           royal
           Priesthood
           ,
           whom
           God
           called
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvellous
           light
           ,
           were
           
             David
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             Ieh●shaphat
          
           .
           You
           may
           read
           
           David's
           conquests
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           8.
           and
           10.
           
           Chapters
           ;
           
           Solomon's
           honour
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           1.
           12.
           
           How
           the
           
           Realm
           of
           Iehoshaphat
           was
           quiet
           ,
           for
           his
           God
           gave
           him
           rest
           round
           about
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           17.
           6.
           and
           20.
           30.
           
           And
           you
           see
           of
           what
           Authority
           this
           Eunuch
           was
           under
           Candace
           Queen
           of
           the
           Ethiopians
           ,
           Verse
           27.
           
           
             The
             Law
             is
             our
             School-master
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             Christ
             :
          
           
           Yea
           even
           Proselytism
           it self
           is
           here
           an
           Introduction
           to
           such
           a
           blessing
           .
           Philip
           had
           a
           Vision
           ,
           and
           therein
           an
           Angel
           from
           Heaven
           spake
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           go
           towards
           the
           South
           ,
           unto
           the
           way
           that
           goeth
           down
           from
           Ierusalem
           to
           Gaza
           ,
           which
           is
           desart
           ;
           where
           he
           light
           on
           the
           Ethiopian
           Eunuch
           ,
           Vers.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           And
           finding
           him
           studious
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           reading
           the
           Evangelical
           Prophet
           ,
           vers
           .
           28.
           by
           prophetick
           divine
           efflation
           ,
           or
           revelation
           he
           is
           directed
           to
           go
           near
           to
           the
           Chariot
           ,
           and
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           vers
           .
           28.
           
           The
           which
           he
           did
           with
           the
           greatest
           readiness
           ,
           running
           to
           the
           Chariot
           ,
           and
           there
           hearing
           him
           read
           Esaias
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Vnderstandest
             thou
             what
             thou
             readest
          
           ?
           Which
           words
           we
           may
           call
           the
           Deacons
           serious
           profitable
           question
           to
           the
           Eunuch
           with
           set
           purpose
           (
           according
           to
           the
           guidance
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           )
           to
           be
           an
           Interpreter
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           division
           of
           the
           words
           would
           be
           more
           curious
           than
           useful
           .
        
         
         
           That
           every
           sincere
           serious
           Christian
           that
           doth
           in
           good
           earnest
           look
           after
           the
           Salvation
           of
           his
           Soul
           will
           diligently
           read
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           is
           here
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           as
           implied
           in
           the
           godly
           practice
           of
           this
           Eunuch
           :
           the
           Doctrinal
           truth
           to
           be
           insisted
           upon
           as
           more
           express
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           Doct.
           That
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           content
           our selves
           with
           the
           bare
           reading
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           should
           labour
           to
           understand
           what
           we
           read
           of
           them
           .
           And
           here
           you
           have
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           proof
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           .
           2.
           
           Some
           Rules
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Application
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           Doctrine
           is
           proved
           —
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           all
           Ages
           :
           Read
           Neh.
           8.
           8.
           and
           this
           practice
           was
           not
           abrogated
           by
           Christ
           or
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           ratified
           and
           confirmed
           .
           Christ
           expounded
           to
           the
           two
           Disciples
           that
           went
           to
           Emaus
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           the
           things
           concerning
           himself
           .
           And
           you
           find
           Christ
           reading
           the
           Book
           of
           Esaias
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           expounding
           that
           Scripture
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           that
           day
           fulfilled
           in
           their
           ears
           by
           his
           Preaching
           to
           them
           .
           You
           find
           the
           Apostle
           Iames
           alledges
           this
           ,
           why
           they
           should
           not
           require
           or
           force
           them
           to
           be
           Circumcised
           ,
           who
           from
           Gentiles
           turned
           
           Christians
           ;
           for
           Acts
           15.
           21.
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Moses
             of
             old
             hath
             in
             every
             City
             them
             that
             Preach
             him
             ,
             being
             read
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           As
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ▪
           Nor
           need
           we
           Jews
           to
           fear
           that
           this
           will
           bring
           a
           contempt
           upon
           Moses
           ,
           or
           our
           Law
           ;
           For
           the
           contrary
           appears
           by
           the
           Christian
           practice
           ,
           even
           where
           these
           Proselytes
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           are
           ,
           there
           the
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           customary
           from
           of
           old
           ,
           are
           still
           continued
           among
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           read
           aloud
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           every
           Saturday
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           the
           Council
           of
           Laodic●a
           did
           after
           add
           the
           reading
           of
           a
           Chapter
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           )
           to
           signifie
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           Mosaical
           Law
           ,
           and
           their
           not
           offering
           it
           contempt
           among
           the
           Proselytes
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           require
           them
           to
           be
           Circumcised
           :
           And
           
             Acts
             13.
             15
             ,
             &c.
          
           you
           may
           read
           
           Paul's
           approbation
           ,
           continuation
           ,
           and
           recommendation
           of
           this
           laudable
           custom
           to
           us
           by
           his
           own
           practice
           .
           And
           that
           all
           Nations
           may
           be
           taught
           our
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           the
           things
           that
           are
           commanded
           them
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           he
           hath
           promised
           his
           special
           presence
           with
           Ministers
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Now
           to
           him
           that
           shall
           Question
           this
           in
           our
           daies
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           him
           the
           two
           Disciples
           answer
           
           to
           Christ
           ;
           art
           thou
           only
           a
           stranger
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           known
           the
           things
           which
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           ordinary
           practice
           with
           us
           every
           Lords
           day
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           Ioh.
           5.
           39.
           with
           
             Prov
             ▪
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Till
             I
             come
             give
             attendance
             to
             reading
             ,
             to
             Exhortation
             ,
             to
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           i.
           e.
           Betwixt
           this
           and
           the
           time
           of
           my
           coming
           to
           thee
           ,
           see
           thou
           be
           diligent
           in
           performing
           thy
           office
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           expounding
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           confirming
           Believers
           ,
           and
           admonishing
           them
           of
           any
           fault
           or
           danger
           ,
           and
           instructing
           the
           ignorant
           or
           unbelievers
           .
        
         
           Some
           few
           Rules
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           ,
           and
           our
           more
           profitable
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           And
           these
           are
           either
           Antecedent
           ,
           Concomitant
           ,
           or
           Subsequent
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Antecedent
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             pray
             and
             beg
             of
             God
             wisdom
             to
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             
             We
             must
             pray
             with
             David
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             open
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             behold
             wondrous
             things
             out
             of
             his
             Law.
             We
             must
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             acquaint
             us
             with
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             For
             if
             the
             
             Gospel
             be
             hid
             ,
             
             it
             is
             hid
             to
             those
             that
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             must
             lay
             aside
             all
             vain
             conceit
             of
             our
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             be
             humble
             and
             hearken
             to
             God
             alone
             ,
             speaking
             in
             the
             Scriptur●s
             .
             God
             hath
             so
             disposed
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             ignorant
             and
             most
             humble
             ,
             not
             the
             most
             illuminate
             and
             most
             proud
             ,
             shall
             be
             most
             ready
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
          
           
             And
             we
             must
             account
             our
             own
             wisdom
             foolishness
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             know
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             make
             us
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             .
             We
             must
             lie
             low
             in
             the
             fight
             and
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             ignorance
             ,
             arguing
             thus
             with
             our selves
             ;
             Have
             we
             lived
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             know
             so
             little
             of
             them
             !
             Let
             us
             thus
             be
             wail
             our
             ignorance
             ,
             for
             the
             humble
             God
             will
             teach
             .
             The
             rain
             falls
             upon
             the
             Rock
             ,
             but
             rests
             not
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             make
             the
             Valleys
             fruitful
             :
             Divine
             heavenly
             wisdom
             will
             not
             rest
             upon
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             but
             will
             enrich
             the
             lowly
             with
             its
             treasures
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             hearken
             to
             God
             alone
             ,
             speaking
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             
               Humanum
               est
               errare
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             infallible
             Judge
             upon
             Earth
             .
             If
             any
             man
             Preach
             any
             other
             Doctrine
             
             unto
             us
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             have
             received
             from
             the
             Canonical
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
             If
             Pope
             or
             Council
             ,
             or
             Pope
             and
             General
             Council
             agreeing
             together
             ,
             decree
             or
             determine
             any
             thing
             against
             or
             besides
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ;
             Let
             God
             be
             True
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             we
             are
             not
             to
             attend
             to
             a
             Thus
             faith
             a
             Father
             ,
             or
             a
             Pope
             ,
             or
             Council
             ,
             &c.
             but
             to
             a
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             must
             go
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             without
             prejudice
             .
             
               Non
               re●erendus
               est
               sensus
               ,
               sed
               auferendus
            
             ;
             We
             must
             not
             bring
             but
             take
             our
             sense
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             lest
             we
             wrest
             them
             to
             our
             own
             destruction
             .
             Take
             care
             no
             body
             plunder
             you
             ,
             rob
             you
             of
             all
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             your
             principles
             of
             Christian
             knowledge
             through
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             by
             such
             vain
             ,
             empty
             ,
             frothy
             ,
             pretended
             knowledge
             and
             wisdom
             which
             the
             Gnosticks
             of
             old
             talked
             so
             much
             of
             ,
             
             taken
             out
             of
             Pythagoras
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             observances
             of
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             ,
             and
             very
             distant
             and
             contrary
             to
             Christian
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             must
             go
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             with
             a
             mind
             purified
             by
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             
             and
             in
             which
             is
             the
             study
             of
             Piety
             .
             We
             must
             lay
             aside
             all
             filthiness
             and
             superfluity
             or
             naughtiness
             when
             we
             go
             to
             the
             waters
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             We
             must
             go
             with
             reverence
             and
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             We
             must
             go
             with
             reverence
             to
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             because
             of
             their
             Author
             and
             matter
             .
             We
             must
             go
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             as
             to
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             the
             which
             we
             must
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             ,
             and
             be
             subject
             to
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             .
             We
             must
             go
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             although
             it
             be
             against
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             thwart
             and
             contradict
             self
             and
             carnal
             interest
             in
             the
             world
             .
             The
             want
             of
             this
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             is
             given
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             fatal
             miscarriage
             of
             the
             Gnosticks
             ,
             
             those
             carnal
             Christians
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             must
             go
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             to
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               7.
               17.
               2
               
               Tit.
               11.
               12.
               
               Luk.
               11.
               28.
               
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               step
               to
               wisdom
               ,
            
             Psal.
             111.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             7.
             
             
               Quia
               finis
               Scripturae
               non
               est
               nuda
               scientia
               ,
               sed
               praxis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Concomitant
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Non
               est
               recedendum
               à
               litera
               legis
               absque
               summa
               necessitate
               .
            
             When
             the
             words
             of
             Scripture
             may
             ,
             without
             any
             incommodity
             or
             incongrui●y
             ,
             be
             taken
             properly
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             sound
             and
             lie
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             they
             
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             taken
             :
             neither
             are
             they
             to
             be
             infl●cted
             to
             metaphors
             ,
             
             or
             other
             Tropes
             ,
             or
             improper
             senses
             ,
             unless
             when
             out
             of
             the
             words
             taken
             properly
             some
             absurd
             interpretations
             should
             from
             thence
             be
             elicited
             ,
             Aug.
             Hence
             it
             follows
             that
             they
             are
             the
             best
             Interpreters
             ,
             who
             most
             promptly
             and
             apertly
             manifest
             the
             native
             and
             genuine
             sense
             .
             In
             which
             part
             without
             boasting
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             the
             Protestants
             exceed
             the
             Papists
             ▪
             and
             carry
             away
             the
             Palm
             :
             Because
             their
             Interpreters
             are
             wont
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Occumenius
             saith
             in
             Eph.
             5.
             to
             evert
             the
             propriety
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             all
             things
             into
             the
             uncertain
             conjectures
             of
             Allegories
             .
             That
             what
             Epiphanius
             in
             Nicolaitis
             said
             of
             Origen
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Allegorice
               explic●t
               quicquid
               potest
            
             ;
             He
             allegorized
             whatsoever
             he
             could
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             interpreted
             literally
             Matthew
             19.
             12.
             and
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             became
             an
             Eunuch
             himself
             :
             And
             so
             the
             Papists
             in
             like
             manner
             interpret
             mostly
             in
             the
             Allegorie
             ,
             excepting
             that
             known
             place
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Body
            
             ,
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             and
             more
             dangerous
             mistake
             than
             that
             of
             
             Origen's
             ,
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             Eunuchs
             .
          
           
           
             But
             this
             Head
             is
             too
             general
             to
             be
             laid
             down
             without
             some
             necessary
             cautions
             :
             Take
             these
             few
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Augustini
             Regula
             tenenda
             est
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             de
             doctrina
             Christiana
             ,
             
               Cap.
               5
               ,
               10
               ,
               and
            
             11.
             
             Cavendum
             est
             nè
             figuratam
             locutionem
             ad
             literam
             accipiamus
             :
             &
             vice
             versa
             ,
             nè
             locutio
             propria
             in
             figuratum
             sensum
             torqueatur
             .
             
               Let
               's
               take
               heed
               of
               taking
               figures
               literally
               ,
               and
               of
               wresting
               the
               proper
               sense
               into
               figures
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             are
             true
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Type
             and
             Antitype
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             literal
             and
             mystical
             sense
             .
             And
             ,
             
               Verba
               sacrae
               Scripturae
               sunt
               praegnantia
               ,
               pariunt
               gemellos
               &
               sensum
               geminum
               admittunt
               .
            
             The
             words
             of
             S●cred
             Writ
             are
             pregnant
             with
             matter
             ,
             very
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             bear
             twins
             and
             admit
             a
             double
             sense
             :
             And
             't
             is
             an
             unerring
             Rule
             in
             Divinity
             ;
             Scripture
             is
             alwaies
             to
             be
             expounded
             in
             the
             largest
             sense
             ;
             unless
             there
             be
             in
             or
             about
             the
             Text
             some
             particular
             restriction
             to
             limit
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             those
             words
             ,
             
             
               Let
               another
               take
               his
               Office
            
             ,
             are
             true
             both
             of
             Doeg
             and
             Iudas
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             Prophecies
             some
             particulars
             agree
             to
             the
             Type
             ,
             
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Truth
             ;
             some
             to
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Type
             ;
             or
             to
             the
             Type
             in
             one
             sense
             ,
             to
             the
             Truth
             in
             another
             .
             Take
             this
             Head
             because
             somewhat
             large
             in
             its
             particular
             branches
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Some
             particulars
             agree
             to
             the
             Type
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Truth
             .
             Psal.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             to
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Type
             .
             Psal.
             16.
             10.
             with
             Acts
             2.
             29.
             and
             13.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             to
             the
             Type
             in
             one
             sense
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Truth
             in
             another
             .
             So
             in
             those
             Psalms
             wherein
             David
             is
             a
             Type
             of
             Christ
             :
             As
             Psal.
             2.
             and
             16.
             and
             22.
             and
             those
             in
             which
             Solomon
             ;
             as
             psal
             .
             45.
             and
             72.
             
             Some
             things
             are
             spoken
             that
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             understood
             of
             them
             in
             one
             Notion
             ;
             of
             Christ
             in
             another
             .
             Of
             
             Pharaoh's
             Daughter
             espoused
             to
             Solomon
             ;
             and
             the
             Church
             to
             Christ
             ;
             the
             one
             typified
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             Psal.
             45.
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             .
             Gatak
             .
             in
             Isa.
             42.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             may
             we
             know
             when
             we
             are
             to
             interpret
             in
             the
             literal
             ,
             and
             when
             in
             the
             mystical
             sense
             ?
          
           
             These
             three
             Rules
             will
             in
             some
             measure
             direct
             us
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             Augustines
             golden
             Rule
             ,
             
               Si
               praeceptiva
               locutio
               est
               aut
               flagitium
               aut
               
               facinus
               vetans
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             If
             it
             be
             a
             precept
             forbidding
             any
             lewdness
             ,
             or
             commanding
             something
             profitable
             or
             beneficial
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             figure
             in
             the
             words
             ,
             
               Take
               ,
               eat
            
             ,
             
             
               this
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
               This
               do
               ye
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               ye
               drink
               it
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             Indeed
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Body
            
             ,
             &c.
             cannot
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             literal
             sense
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             to
             be
             mentioned
             afterwards
             ;
             But
             
               take
               ,
               eat
            
             ,
             &c.
             because
             a
             preceptive
             speech
             ,
             and
             commanding
             a
             necessary
             profitable
             duty
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             a
             much
             neglected
             duty
             too
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             suppose
             a
             figure
             in
             the
             words
             .
             If
             there
             be
             sins
             of
             *
             Omission
             ,
             as
             without
             controversie
             there
             are
             ;
             then
             those
             who
             have
             not
             communicated
             in
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             not
             frequently
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             a
             dangerous
             sinful
             neglect
             .
             Nothing
             but
             ignorance
             and
             Phanaticism
             in
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             literal
             sense
             can
             turn
             this
             divine
             precept
             into
             an
             Allegory
             .
             Some
             are
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             think
             that
             this
             Precept
             imports
             no
             more
             than
             feeding
             upon
             Christ
             out
             of
             and
             in
             contempt
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             :
             Such
             self-conceited
             Gnosticks
             cannot
             rationally
             expect
             the
             Churches
             welcom
             ,
             
               Eat
               O
               Friends
               ,
               drink
               ,
               yea
               drink
               abundantly
               ,
               O
               beloved
               .
            
             And
             if
             ever
             such
             Spiritualists
             
             were
             really
             fed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             doubt
             better
             fed
             than
             taught
             .
             But
             if
             any
             man
             seem
             to
             be
             contentious
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             so
             learned
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             the
             Churches
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             the
             Text
             taken
             properly
             affords
             a
             fit
             sense
             ,
             nor
             doth
             ought
             appear
             in
             the
             Context
             ,
             or
             other
             places
             collated
             that
             may
             cross
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             running
             into
             metaphorical
             senses
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             understand
             those
             Buyers
             and
             Sellers
             ,
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             T●mple
             ,
             Mat.
             21.
             12.
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Allegory
             ;
             although
             some
             Novellists
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             giving
             way
             to
             their
             own
             luxuriant
             fancies
             ,
             have
             turned
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Gospel
             into
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             groundless
             conceit
             of
             their
             own
             brains
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Indeed
             when
             the
             words
             taken
             in
             the
             Letter
             are
             absurd
             and
             contradictory
             to
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             figurate
             sense
             .
             And
             surely
             he
             is
             bruitish
             and
             hath
             not
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             will
             Interpret
             against
             all
             sense
             and
             reason
             .
             Reason
             doth
             not
             contradict
             sense
             ,
             nor
             Faith
             reason
             ,
             but
             only
             correct
             them
             when
             they
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             great
             matters
             ,
             
             and
             in
             things
             too
             high
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             beyond
             their
             Sphear
             :
             And
             't
             is
             fit
             that
             sense
             should
             give
             place
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             reason
             to
             Faith
             ;
             as
             it
             did
             in
             
             Abraham's
             case
             ,
             who
             ,
             Rom
             4.
             18.
             
             [
             against
             Hope
             ,
             or
             rather
             beyond
             Hope
             ]
             (
             as
             the
             words
             may
             be
             better
             rendred
             )
             
               i.
               e.
            
             above
             all
             causes
             ,
             arguments
             and
             appearances
             of
             natural
             Hope
             ,
             such
             as
             reason
             and
             humane
             understanding
             could
             afford
             or
             reach
             to
             [
             believed
             in
             Hope
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             Hope
             grounded
             upon
             the
             truth
             and
             power
             of
             God.
             For
             although
             there
             be
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             some
             things
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             repugnant
             to
             right
             reason
             .
             Although
             in
             this
             life
             and
             imperfect
             state
             ,
             we
             see
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             through
             a
             glass
             darkly
             ,
             and
             do
             know
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             in
             part
             ;
             And
             ,
             
               Quoad
               nos
            
             ,
             there
             may
             not
             alwaies
             be
             
               ratio
               rei
               (
               ●creditae
            
             )
             yet
             there
             is
             alwaies
             
               ratio
               credendi
            
             ;
             Because
             infinite
             wisdom
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             infinite
             goodness
             will
             not
             deceive
             .
             And
             according
             to
             the
             forementioned
             Rules
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             satisfied
             against
             the
             Papists
             literal
             interpretation
             of
             that
             known
             place
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Body
            
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             letter
             is
             contrary
             and
             repugnant
             to
             our
             senses
             ;
             which
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             intimates
             to
             be
             of
             infallible
             certainty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             absurd
             and
             contradictive
             of
             right
             reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             appears
             much
             in
             the
             context
             to
             cross
             it
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             countenance
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Because
             other
             places
             collated
             ,
             expresly
             thwart
             and
             contradict
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             .
             Let
             the
             fuller
             Scripture
             make
             out
             the
             shorter
             .
             We
             must
             compare
             the
             shorter
             place
             with
             the
             larger
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             place
             that
             speaks
             but
             briefly
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             that
             speaks
             of
             it
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             common
             observation
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             the
             right
             method
             to
             read
             abstracts
             first
             ;
             because
             though
             they
             be
             fuller
             of
             matter
             ,
             they
             are
             fuller
             likewise
             of
             obscurity
             .
             And
             sometimes
             that
             of
             the
             learned
             Bacon
             proves
             true
             ,
             That
             Epitomes
             are
             the
             corruptions
             and
             moths
             of
             Histories
             .
             Epitomes
             give
             us
             the
             substance
             of
             a
             matter
             ;
             but
             full
             Narratives
             must
             clear
             it
             up
             to
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             due
             circumstances
             .
             A
             compendium
             gives
             us
             the
             Quintessence
             ;
             Vertue
             ,
             Force
             and
             Spirit
             of
             a
             thing
             ;
             but
             the
             History
             at
             large
             is
             
             necessary
             to
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             the
             clearer
             Scripture
             clear
             the
             obscurer
             .
             We
             must
             compare
             the
             obscurer
             with
             the
             clearer
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             any
             place
             occur
             which
             is
             more
             obscure
             ,
             but
             elsewhere
             propounded
             to
             us
             in
             words
             that
             are
             more
             clear
             ;
             we
             must
             have
             recourse
             to
             it
             to
             clucid●te
             the
             ●ormer
             .
             We
             must
             compare
             Moses
             with
             the
             Prophets
             :
             Of
             all
             the
             Prophets
             Esaias
             speaks
             most
             clearly
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             stiled
             the
             Evangelical
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             seems
             rather
             to
             write
             the
             History
             than
             the
             Prophecie
             of
             Christ.
             We
             must
             compare
             the
             Old
             Testament
             with
             the
             New
             :
             In
             the
             N●w
             Testament
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Revelations
             is
             deemed
             (
             by
             those
             Interpreters
             that
             are
             wise
             unto
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             what
             is
             written
             )
             to
             stand
             in
             most
             need
             of
             interpretation
             by
             the
             other
             written
             Revelations
             .
             The
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             are
             written
             very
             much
             historically
             ;
             the
             Doctrines
             being
             interspersed
             with
             the
             History
             .
             Some
             Eyangelists
             speak
             more
             clearly
             than
             others
             ;
             some
             most
             clearly
             of
             one
             part
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Christ
             ,
             some
             of
             another
             ;
             that
             all
             of
             them
             collated
             (
             without
             conspiring
             together
             by
             a
             contrived
             design
             )
             might
             give
             us
             the
             compleat
             
             History
             of
             Christ.
             That
             you
             may
             see
             the
             usefulness
             of
             this
             Rule
             ,
             consult
             Ioh.
             16.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             with
             28
             ,
             29
             verses
             compared
             together
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             that
             Scripture
             determine
             the
             point
             that
             intends
             it
             .
             You
             must
             compare
             Scripture
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             compare
             them
             aright
             ;
             compare
             the
             place
             that
             speaks
             ,
             
               ex
               casu
            
             ,
             occasionally
             of
             a
             matter
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             the
             main
             design
             of
             the
             place
             .
             This
             Rule
             is
             to
             be
             attended
             unto
             in
             the
             Exposition
             of
             Parables
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             strict
             observers
             of
             all
             by-passages
             in
             them
             ;
             instead
             of
             Milk
             ,
             we
             shall
             wring
             till
             blood
             cometh
             .
             We
             must
             remember
             that
             Allegories
             must
             not
             be
             strained
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             similitudes
             a●swer
             not
             in
             all
             Lines
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             chiefest
             .
             Read
             for
             this
             purpose
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             scope
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             writer
             is
             often
             collected
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             words
             .
             And
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             writer
             may
             be
             guessed
             at
             by
             the
             following
             circumstances
             ,
             
               viz.
               Quorsum
               ,
               quibus
               ,
               contra
               quos
               ,
               quae
               ,
               ex
               cujus
               personâ
            
             ;
             Why
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             against
             whom
             or
             what
             ,
             of
             whose
             p●rson
             ,
             he
             writes
             ,
             which
             last
             circumstance
             clears
             most
             passages
             ,
             
             relating
             to
             the
             Eunuchs
             Q●estion
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Compare
             Antecedents
             and
             consequents
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             whose
             sense
             is
             dubious
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             much
             conduce
             to
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             it
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             not
             light
             enough
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             light
             shining
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Context
             ,
             to
             enlighten
             it
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Negatives
             are
             more
             extensive
             than
             affirmatives
             .
             
               Affirmativa
               non
               valent
               ubique
               ad
               semper
               ,
               negativa
               ubique
            
             ;
             or
             thus
             ,
             
               Affi●mativa
               valent
               semper
               ,
               negativa
               ad
               semper
               .
            
             When
             God
             saith
             ,
             Pray
             ;
             it
             is
             alwaies
             true
             ,
             while
             in
             this
             prob●tionsta●e
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             pray
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             true
             that
             we
             must
             pray
             alwaies
             ,
             
               i.
               ●
            
             .
             do
             nothing
             but
             pray
             :
             But
             when
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               ,
               not
               Kill
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             our
             duty
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             time
             wherein
             't
             is
             lawful
             to
             Kill
             ,
             commit
             Adultery
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Let
             an
             exception
             straiten
             and
             narrow
             a
             general
             Rule
             .
             
             
               Exceptio
               firmat
               Regulam
               in
               non
               exceptis
               ,
               terminum
               praescribit
               in
               exceptis
               .
            
             An
             exception
             confirms
             the
             Rule
             in
             things
             not
             excepted
             ,
             and
             bounds
             it
             against
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Non
               est
               distinguendum
               ,
               ubi
               Lex
               non
               distingui●
               .
            
             We
             must
             not
             distinguish
             
             where
             the
             Law
             doth
             not
             warrant
             it
             .
             
               In
               Christ
               Iesus
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             If
             this
             Rule
             be
             attended
             unto
             ,
             we
             shall
             easily
             understand
             how
             nice
             the
             distinctions
             of
             Conformity
             and
             non-conformity
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             unavailable
             either
             of
             them
             will
             be
             in
             attaining
             Salvation
             for
             us
             without
             a
             reformed
             life
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             We
             must
             carefully
             distinguish
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             speaks
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             speaks
             of
             the
             infancy
             of
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             our
             English
             Reformers
             considered
             what
             it
             was
             in
             the
             purest
             times
             of
             the
             first
             good
             Christ
             an
             Emperours
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             was
             in
             its
             growth
             :
             For
             the
             times
             of
             Persecution
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             before
             temporal
             Princes
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             )
             as
             they
             were
             most
             excellent
             times
             for
             doctrine
             and
             manners
             ;
             so
             very
             unproper
             and
             unfit
             for
             a
             Pattern
             or
             example
             of
             outward
             Government
             and
             Policy
             .
             And
             doubtless
             ,
             that
             Government
             is
             most
             excellent
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             community
             as
             Christian
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             special
             notion
             as
             reformed
             ,
             that
             keepeth
             the
             middle
             way
             between
             the
             Pomp
             of
             superstitious
             
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             the
             meanness
             of
             Phanatick
             Anarchy
             :
             And
             this
             can
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             w●●l
             regulated
             moderate
             Episcopacy
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Rule
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             which
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             prejudiced
             by
             what
             may
             take
             in
             one
             particular
             case
             :
             although
             ,
             
               Necessitas
               est
               jus
               temporis
            
             ,
             Necessity
             be
             a
             Law
             in
             its
             time
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Rule
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             Borrow
             and
             pay
             again
             :
             This
             must
             not
             be
             prejudiced
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Israelites
             borrowing
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             This
             must
             not
             determine
             ,
             Ehud
             destroyed
             Eglon
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             shalt
             kill
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             not
             safe
             arguing
             from
             particulars
             to
             general
             duties
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             Tradition
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             truly
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             ,
             either
             of
             many
             or
             of
             few
             of
             them
             when
             eminent
             for
             sanctity
             or
             learning
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             unanimous
             conspiration
             of
             Doctors
             and
             Interpreters
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             literal
             sense
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             may
             be
             often
             cleared
             up
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             By
             universal
             Tradition
             is
             meant
             ,
             
               Quod
               ab
               omnibus
               ,
               quod
               ubique
               ,
               quod
               semper
               receptum
               fuit
               .
            
             What
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             have
             ever
             successively
             
             received
             ,
             that
             is
             universal
             Tradition
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             no
             true
             Catholick
             that
             doth
             not
             receive
             it
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             Catholick
             consent
             and
             harmony
             to
             bear
             witness
             to
             any
             Interpretation
             ,
             and
             that
             sense
             is
             universally
             and
             solemnly
             accepted
             ;
             as
             it
             will
             seem
             a
             wilful
             errour
             to
             d●p●rt
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             solitary
             and
             dangerous
             by-paths
             ,
             where
             the
             open
             road
             is
             so
             free
             and
             safe
             ;
             so
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             in
             such
             singularity
             ,
             but
             many
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             implications
             ,
             and
             violences
             offered
             to
             the
             word
             and
             truth
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             We
             must
             interpret
             according
             to
             the
             Analogy
             of
             Faith.
             
             We
             must
             
               hold
               fast
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               words
               .
            
             Examine
             the
             Interpretations
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             by
             those
             three
             Forms
             ,
             the
             Creed
             ,
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             .
             Mistake
             not
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             examine
             the
             Scriptures
             by
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             nor
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             neither
             by
             any
             Creed
             farther
             than
             it
             contains
             it self
             within
             the
             very
             terms
             verbal
             or
             real
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             themselves
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Creed
             contains
             it self
             within
             such
             terms
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             hold
             it
             fast
             as
             a
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             .
             And
             as
             by
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             ,
             we
             may
             discern
             what
             are
             the
             
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Commandment
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             what
             Petitions
             we
             are
             to
             put
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             Prayers
             we
             are
             to
             say
             Amen
             to
             :
             so
             by
             the
             Creed
             we
             may
             know
             what
             doctrines
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             men
             :
             And
             let
             what
             will
             be
             pretended
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             teach
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             consent
             not
             to
             these
             wholesom
             words
             ;
             he
             is
             proud
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             a
             corrupt
             mind
             ,
             and
             r●probate
             concerning
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             conclude
             this
             Head
             in
             the
             words
             of
             judicious
             Mr.
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Expertus
               pridem
               sum
               ,
               &
               quidem
               saepius
               ,
               quicunque
               de
               verbis
               pertinacius
               litigant
               ,
               fovere
               occultum
               virus
               ;
               ut
               magis
               expediat
               eos
               ultro
               prov●care
               quàm
               in
               eorum
               gratiam
               obscurius
               loqui
               :
            
             A●d
             the
             liberty
             of
             not
             using
             the
             very
             words
             of
             Scripture
             on
             some
             occasions
             ,
             hath
             ever
             been
             accounted
             lawful
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             is
             at
             some
             times
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             obviating
             of
             growing
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Where
             all
             these
             Helps
             are
             either
             wanting
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             avail
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             particulars
             and
             single
             clauses
             ,
             not
             so
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             The
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             Idiotisms
             (
             elegancies
             or
             proprieties
             )
             
             may
             possibly
             guide
             us
             to
             the
             true
             and
             genuine
             sense
             and
             interpretation
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Subsequent
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             pray
             again
             .
             
             
               Orationi
               lectio
               ,
               lectioni
               succedat
               Oratio
               .
            
             We
             must
             pray
             and
             read
             ,
             read
             and
             pray
             again
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             must
             medi●a●e
             upon
             the
             Scriptures
             we
             have
             read
             and
             understood
             ,
             and
             that
             sometimes
             will
             lead
             us
             into
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             those
             which
             in
             our
             course
             of
             reading
             we
             understand
             not
             :
             For
             Scripture
             will
             give
             light
             to
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             must
             both
             before
             and
             after
             our
             reading
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             get
             the
             guidance
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             Methinks
             I
             hear
             God
             saying
             to
             each
             of
             you
             that
             are
             much
             in
             reading
             the
             ●o●y
             ●criptures
             ,
             
               Vnderstand
               you
               what
               you
               read
            
             ?
             And
             you
             again
             saying
             to
             God
             ,
             How
             can
             we
             ,
             except
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             guide
             us
             !
             
               Ask
               my
               beloved
               in
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               ,
            
             Luk.
             11.
             9
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Suffer
             the
             word
             of
             Exhortation
             ;
             You
             that
             are
             much
             in
             reading
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ;
             content
             not
             your selves
             with
             bare
             reading
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             attainable
             
             means
             endeavour
             to
             understand
             what
             you
             read
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             perswade
             hereunto
             take
             these
             two
             Motives
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             bare
             reading
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             will
             be
             unprofitable
             to
             you
             .
             It
             will
             be
             to
             you
             as
             he
             that
             speaketh
             in
             an
             unknown
             tongue
             ,
             
             whom
             none
             of
             you
             understandeth
             ;
             or
             as
             he
             that
             speaketh
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             whose
             speech
             is
             unfruitful
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Scripture
             is
             the
             Water
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             you
             the
             fountain
             is
             sealed
             .
             It
             is
             as
             the
             Garden
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             But
             behold
             
               Cherubims
               ,
               and
               a
               flaming
               Sword
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               turneth
               every
               way
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               .
            
             You
             are
             kept
             out
             of
             this
             Garden
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             kept
             ignorant
             of
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             Soul
             and
             Life
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Vision
             ,
             but
             the
             Vision
             becometh
             to
             you
             as
             the
             words
             of
             a
             Book
             that
             is
             Sealed
             ,
             which
             men
             deliver
             to
             one
             that
             is
             learned
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Read
             this
             I
             pray
             thee
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Sealed
             .
             By
             what
             hath
             in
             brief
             been
             said
             ,
             you
             see
             that
             the
             bare
             unintelligent
             reading
             of
             the
             holy
             
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ,
             
             is
             in
             this
             like
             a
             a
             Graven
             Image
             which
             we
             are
             sure
             is
             profitable
             for
             nothing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             if
             you
             understand
             what
             you
             read
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             of
             all
             writings
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             most
             profi●able
             unto
             you
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             'T
             is
             by
             way
             of
             eminency
             called
             The
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             Original
             first
             writing
             ,
             as
             the
             hand-writing
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             
               Genere
               materiae
            
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             save
             our
             souls
             .
             It
             is
             as
             that
             Tree
             mentioned
             ,
             
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             which
             bare
             twelve
             manner
             ,
             and
             yielded
             her
             fruit
             every
             moneth
             ;
             and
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             Tree
             were
             for
             the
             healing
             of
             the
             Nation●
             .
             There
             is
             more
             weight
             in
             one
             Sentence
             of
             Scripture
             than
             in
             all
             Orations
             ,
             Declamations
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             Satyrs
             ,
             and
             Philosophick
             invectives
             .
             It
             was
             a
             wise
             observation
             of
             Scaliger
             ,
             that
             some
             passages
             in
             Plato
             are
             wiser
             than
             their
             Authour
             ,
             and
             many
             excellent
             conceits
             are
             recollected
             from
             Homer
             and
             Aristotle
             they
             never
             dreamed
             of
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             it
             is
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             for
             after
             all
             the
             recollections
             that
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             most
             acute
             Sages
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             we
             must
             say
             with
             the
             Queen
             
             of
             Sheba
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             hath
             not
             been
             told
             us
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             conclude
             this
             Exhortation
             and
             Discourse
             in
             the
             words
             of
             holy
             and
             learned
             
               Baxter
               ,
               As
               you
               love
               your
               Comfort
               ,
               your
               Faith
               ,
               your
               Hope
               ,
               your
               Safety
               ,
               your
               Innocency
               ,
               your
               Souls
               ,
               your
               Christ
               ,
               your
               Everlasting
               Rest
               ;
               Love
               ,
               Reverence
               ,
               Read
               ,
               Search
               ,
               Study
               ,
               Obey
               ,
               and
               stick
               close
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64986-e130
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             1
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             14.
             41
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64986-e1350
           
             a
             Hos.
             10.
             1.
             
             Isa.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Ps.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             16.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             e
             Psa.
             73.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Ps.
             50.
             23.
             and
             25.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
             Luk.
             13.
             28.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             8.
             
             Ps.
             144.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             8.
             
             Deu.
             12.
             19.
             and
             14.
             27
             ,
             29.
             with
             Mal.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             11.
             4.
             
             Ps.
             144.
             15.
             
          
           
             l
             Deut.
             30.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Isa.
             55.
             3.
             with
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             119.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Neh.
             8.
             8.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             Act.
             11.
             19.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             1.
             1.
             25.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             13.
             
             Act
             13.
             44.
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Gal.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Eph.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             and
             12.
             3.
             and
             49.
             10.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Kings
             13.
             2.
             with
             23
             16.
             
             Isa.
             45.
             1.
             
             Jer.
             25.
             12.
             and
             29.
             10.
             with
             Ezr.
             1.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Per.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Col.
             1.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             15.
             18
             ,
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             14.
             18
             ,
             22.
             
             Acts
             2.
             42
             ,
             43.
             and
             4.
             30
             ,
             33.
             and
             5.
             12
             ,
             14.
             and
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             7.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             and
             8.
             6
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             and
             13.
             11
             ,
             12.
             and
             14.
             3.
             and
             15.
             12
             and
             19.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Mark
             16.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             20.
             with
             Heb.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             2.
             41.
             and
             4.
             4.
             with
             Matth.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             19.
             1
             ,
             7.
             and
             73
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             12
             ,
             —
             18.
             and
             36.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             119.
             98.
             99
             ,
             100.
             
             Act.
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Joh.
             13.
             13.
             
             Matth.
             23.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Jam.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Rev.
             22.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             19.
             7.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             with
             17.
             3.
             17.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             96
             
             Joh.
             20
             ▪
             31.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             4.
             39
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Luke
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             n
             Acts
             20.
             27.
             and
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Deut.
             12.
             32.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             p
             Gal.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Ex.
             3.
             14.
             
             Joh.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             24.
             39.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Eccl.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             u
             Job
             11.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Psal.
             139.
             7
             ,
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             w
             Ps.
             90.
             2.
             
          
           
             x
             Psa.
             102.
             27.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Job
             4.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             10.
             
             Job
             8.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             102.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             Enchir
             .
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             Ps.
             147.
             5
             
             ▪
             Rom.
             16.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             4.
             8
             and
             15.
             4
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.
             2.
             
             Job
             6.
             10.
             
             Ps.
             71.
             22.
             
             Prov.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Psa.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Psa.
             119.
             68.
             
          
           
             e
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             and
             10.
             23.
             with
             3.
             11.
             and
             Zach.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             8.
             5.
             wi●h
             Heb.
             2.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             86.
             8.
             and
             138
             1.
             and
             97.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Ex.
             22.
             28.
             
             Psal.
             82.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             Phi.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             l
             Psa.
             96.
             5.
             
             Ex.
             12.
             12.
             2
             
             Chro.
             7.
             19.
             and
             32.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Deu.
             6.
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Deut.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             115.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             19.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             p
             Jer.
             4.
             2.
             
             Deu.
             32.
             40.
             with
             Heb.
             6.
             13.
             and
             Rev.
             10.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Acts
             17.
             25
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             q
             Gal.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
             Gen.
             4.
             7
             ,
             13.
             with
             Eccl.
             9.
             7.
             and
             Matth.
             27.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             and
             16.
             25.
             with
             24
             25.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             5
             ,
             —
             13.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             24
             ,
             25.
             with
             2
             Kings
             6.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             27.
             
             Psal.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             with
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             z
             Heb.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh
             1.
             14
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             J●h
             .
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Job
             9.
             33.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             3
             ▪
             5.
             1
             
             Co●
             .
             6.
             11.
             and
             12.
             11.
             2
             
             Thes.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             44.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Joh.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             15.
             26.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             Joh.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Job
             26.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             19.
             24.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             17
             ,
             23.
             and
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Matth.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             n
             Joh.
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             15.
             26.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Joh.
             10.
             30.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
             Acts
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             Mat.
             1.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             32
             ,
             35.
             with
             Mark
             5.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             18.
             13.
             and
             29.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Eph
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             Eph.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             z
             Rev.
             4.
             11.
             
             Dan.
             4
             ▪
             35
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Exod.
             20
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             g
             Rev.
             4.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             67.
             4.
             
             Dan.
             4
             ▪
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Isa.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             m
             Psa.
             66.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Ma●
             .
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             o
             Lev.
             18
             ▪
             5.
             
             Eze.
             20.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             17
             
          
           
             p
             Act.
             16.
             31.
             
             Mark
             16.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
             Eccl.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             Eccl.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen
             ▪
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Eccl.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             Job
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             6.
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             i
             Acts.
             17.
             26.
             
          
           
             k
             Job
             14.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Jam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Ephes.
             2
             ▪
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             n
             Cen.
             3.
             8
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             p
             Eph.
             2
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             r
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
             Gen.
             47.
             9.
             
             Job
             ▪
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             s
             Rom
             ▪
             6.
             23
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
             Jude
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             Rev.
             20.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             x
             Eph
             ▪
             1.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             Eph.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             31.
             31.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Ps.
             34.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             19.
             
             Psal.
             89.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             g
             Rev.
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             Joh.
             3.
             18.
             36.
             
             Rev.
             20.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             Acts
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             l
             Joh.
             3.
             16
             
          
           
             m
             Lam.
             3.
             33
             
          
           
             n
             Ro.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             o
             Joh.
             5.
             14●
             
          
           
             p
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             11.
             30.
             
          
           
             r
             Joh.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             s
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             21.
             15.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             30
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             u
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             w
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             6.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             8.
             
             Col.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             y
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             10.
             36
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             Luke
             2.
             26.
             
             Acts
             10.
             38.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             4.
             18.
             
             John
             3.
             34.
             
             Acts
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             4.
             27.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             4
             ,
             —
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             1.
             14.
             
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             26
             ▪
             63
             ,
             64
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             1.
             18.
             and
             5.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             23.
             and
             10.
             30
             
          
           
             i
             Joh.
             1.
             14
             
             Gal.
             4.
             4
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             10
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             and
             2.
             16
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             1.
             23
             
             Rom.
             9.
             5
             
             Acts
             20.
             28
             
          
           
             m
             Joh.
             1.
             1
             with
             v.
             14
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             n
             Eph.
             4.
             10
             
             Joh.
             6.
             62
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             9.
             6
             
             Rom.
             9.
             5
             
          
           
             p
             Heb.
             7.
             3
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             26.
             38
             
             Luk.
             23.
             46
             
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             1.
             31
             ,
             35
             Heb.
             7.
             26
             
          
           
             t
             Acts
             3.
             22
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             u
             Heb.
             9.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             w
             Psal.
             2
             6
             
          
           
             x
             Joh.
             1.
             18
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             1.
             23
             
             Isa.
             59.
             21
             
             Joh.
             14.
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Cor.
             2
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             13.
             26
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             7.
             27
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             9.
             22
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             2.
             17
             ▪
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             7.
             25
             
          
           
             g
             Ps.
             110.
             3
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             1.
             49
             
             Mat.
             21.
             5●
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             25.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             26
             ▪
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             and
             8.
             37
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             25
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57
             
          
           
             p
             Luk.
             1.
             48
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             and
             2.
             7
             
          
           
             q
             Gal.
             4.
             4
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             4.
             2
             
          
           
             s
             Joh.
             9.
             28
             
             Psal.
             69.
             21
             
          
           
             t
             Joh.
             4
             6
             
          
           
             u
             Mat.
             8.
             20
             
          
           
             w
             Psa.
             22
             6
             Mark
             9.
             12
             
             Isa.
             5●
             .
             3.
             
             Luke
             23.
             11
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             Mat.
             27.
             28
             ,
             32
             ,
             39
             ,
             45
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             26.
             39.
             and
             27.
             46
             
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             27.
             50
             
          
           
             z
             Phil.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8
             G●l
             .
             3.
             13
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             4
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             14.
             40
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             20
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             4
             
          
           
             e
             Joh.
             20.
             25
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             f
             Acts
             13.
             37
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             6
             9
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             15
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk
             24.
             51
             
          
           
             k
             Acts
             1
             ▪
             3
             
          
           
             l
             Heb.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20
             Luk.
             16.
             22
             
          
           
             m
             Mark
             16
             19
             Eph.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Kings
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             o
             Acts
             1.
             11
             2
             
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             and
             1.
             4.
             16
             
             Matth.
             25.
             31
             ,
             32
             
          
           
             p
             Joh.
             12.
             48
             
          
           
             q
             Eph.
             1.
             7
             
             Heb.
             9.
             1●
             
          
           
             r
             Tit.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             s
             Psa.
             110
             ▪
             3
             Joh.
             6.
             37
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             10.
             19
             
          
           
             u
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             w
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             22.
             14
             
             Joh.
             5.
             40
             
             Prov.
             1.
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             2.
             36
             ,
             37
             
          
           
             b
             Ephes.
             ●
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             e
             Eze.
             36.
             26
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             6.
             44
             ,
             45
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             h
             Acts
             9.
             6
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.
             30
             
          
           
             k
             Eph.
             1.
             5
             
          
           
             l
             Jude
             1
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             o
             Eph.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             5.
             19
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             3.
             28
             
          
           
             t
             Phil.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             16.
             26
             
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             free-grace
             Justifieth
             .
          
           
             w
             Joh.
             3.
             16
             
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             Christs
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34
             ▪
             
          
           
             y
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             z
             Acts
             20.
             21
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             7.
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             b
             John
             9.
             24
             ,
             25
             Phil.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             3
             How
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             3.
             27
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             3.
             18
             
          
           
             4.
             
             How
             Faith.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             How
             God.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             ,
             17
             ▪
             Eph.
             4.
             30
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             2.
             3
             ,
             19
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             18
             
             Rom.
             8.
             17
             
          
           
             h
             Pi.
             121.
             7
             
          
           
             i
             Psa.
             34.
             10
             and
             84.
             11
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             12.
             6
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Joh
             5.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             8.
             17
             
          
           
             n
             Lev.
             20.
             8
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             6
             11
             
          
           
             p
             Ezek.
             36.
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Thes●
             5.
             23.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             9
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14
             
             Rom.
             6.
             19
             
          
           
             r
             Eph.
             4.
             24
             
             Col.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             6.
             11
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             6.
             11
             
          
           
             u
             Job
             17.
             9
             
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             8.
             38
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             21
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
             Luke
             10.
             20
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             4.
             18
             
             John
             15.
             5
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             8.
             30
             
             John
             6.
             37
             
             Ro.
             11.
             29
             
             John
             13.
             1
             
          
           
             d
             John
             10.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             
          
           
             e
             Heb
             10
             23
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20
             
             Nū
             .
             23.
             19
             
             Heb.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18
             Isa.
             54.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             &
             55.
             3.
             11
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             7.
             24
             ,
             25
             Joh.
             11.
             42
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             9
             and
             3.
             4
             
             H●b
             .
             6.
             16
             1
             
             John
             5.
             4
             
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             12.
             23
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             8
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             1.
             23
             
             Luke
             23.
             42
             ,
             43
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             22
             ▪
             33
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             14
             
             Isa.
             57.
             2
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             16
             
             Job
             19.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             Dan.
             12
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             16
             
             John
             5.
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             o
             Mark
             12.
             24
             
          
           
             p
             Job
             19.
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             43
             
             Phil.
             3.
             21
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             10.
             32
             
          
           
             s
             Mat.
             10.
             32
             
             Luke
             12.
             8
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Joh
             3.
             2
             1
             
             Cor.
             13.
             12
             1
             
             Thes
             4.
             17
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             29.
             29
             
             Acts
             1
             6
             ,
             7
             Mich.
             6.
             8
             
          
           
             w
             Acts
             1.
             7
             
             Mat.
             24.
             36
             
          
           
             x
             Acts
             2.
             23
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             9.
             19
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Kings
             11.
             31
             ,
             35
             with
             2
             Chron.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             15.
             10
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             40.
             6
             and
             51.
             16
             
             Isa.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             20
             25
             Heb.
             7.
             11
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             e
             Mark
             12.
             30
             ,
             31
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             4.
             13
             
             Exod.
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Rev.
             4.
             11
             
             Psa.
             100.
             2
             ,
             ●
             Jer.
             10.
             7
             
          
           
             h
             Exod
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             John
             8.
             34
             ,
             36
             Deu.
             10.
             22
             and
             11.
             1
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             20
             
             Luke
             1.
             74
             ,
             75
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             9
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             3.
             ●
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Kings
             18.
             39
             
             Jer.
             10.
             10
             
          
           
             m
             Psa.
             48.
             14
             
             Deu.
             26.
             
             ●7
             Mat.
             4.
             10
             
          
           
             n
             Joh.
             4
             24
             Isa.
             26.
             4
             
             Deut.
             6.
             13
             and
             10.
             12
             
             Psal.
             73.
             25
             
             Isa.
             26.
             38
             ,
             9
             1
             Sam
             15.
             22
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20
             
             Psal.
             95.
             6
             
          
           
             p
             Ps.
             55.
             17
             and
             32.
             6
             
             P●al
             .
             50.
             14
             ,
             15
             23.
             and
             51.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             14.
             1
             
             Eph.
             2.
             12
             
          
           
             r
             Gal.
             4.
             8
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             1.
             21
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             t
             Ps.
             81.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             1.
             25
             
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             22.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             x
             Col.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             y
             Heb.
             4.
             13
             
             Jer.
             23.
             24
             
             Psal.
             147.
             5
             
          
           
             z
             Psal.
             44.
             20
             ,
             21
             Isa.
             42.
             8
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             20.
             
             Matth.
             21.
             13.
             
             Luk.
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Ier.
               10.
               25.
               
               Acts
            
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Matth.
             6
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             15.
             9
             
             Deut.
             12.
             32
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             45.
             20
             
             Exod.
             32.
             4
             ,
             5
             Deut.
             4.
             15
             ,
             —
             19
             with
             32.
             5
             ,
             17
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             118
             and
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             10
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             e
             Eccl.
             7.
             16
             ,
             17
             Mat.
             15.
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             Col.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             f
             Cor.
             18.
             8
             
             Col.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5
             Gal.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             P●o.
             30.
             5
             ,
             6
             Mat.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             2.
             17
             
             &
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             h
             He.
             10.
             25
             
          
           
             i
             Luke
             7.
             30
             
             Mat.
             23.
             13
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             16
             
             Acts
             13.
             44
             ,
             45
             
          
           
             k
             Ps.
             95.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             l
             Ps.
             95.
             6
             ,
             7
             and
             106.
             19.
             
             —
             22
             &
             45.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             m
             Exod.
             34.
             14
             
          
           
             n
             Ezek.
             18.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             o
             Ezek.
             18.
             24
             ,
             25
             Ma●
             .
             23.
             31
             ,
             —
             37
             
          
           
             p
             Deut.
             6.
             4
             
          
           
             q
             Exod.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             r
             Psa.
             83.
             18
             
             Exod.
             6.
             3
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             68.
             4
             
          
           
             t
             Isa.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             u
             Isa.
             60.
             14
             
          
           
             w
             Exod.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             x
             Isa.
             40.
             28
             
          
           
             y
             Job
             7.
             20
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Tim
             6.
             15
             
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             10.
             7
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             15.
             3
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             Psal.
             68
             20
             Luke
             1.
             47
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             65
             2
             
          
           
             e
             Jer.
             23.
             24
             
             Ps.
             139.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             17
             
             Psal.
             90.
             2
             
             Isa.
             40
             ▪
             28
             
          
           
             g
             Mal.
             3.
             6
             
             Ps.
             102.
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             h
             Gen
             17.
             1
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             15
             
          
           
             i
             Rom
             16.
             27
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             19.
             17
             
             Exo.
             34.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             l
             Psa.
             77.
             13
             and
             49.
             2
             
          
           
             m
             Ps.
             141
             2
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             10.
             15
             
             Mat.
             28.
             19
             
             Mark
             16.
             15
             ,
             16
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             41
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             10.
             17
             
             Isa.
             55.
             3
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             2.
             1
             ,
             —
             5.
             
          
           
             r
             Exod.
             20.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             19.
             1.
             and
             9.
             16.
             1
             
             Chron.
             16.
             12.
             
             Job
             37.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Acts
             14.
             17.
             and
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             s
             Levit.
             11.
             44.
             
             Psal.
             93.
             5.
             and
             99.
             5.
             and
             22.
             3.
             and
             103.
             1.
             
             Exod.
             15.
             11.
             
          
           
             t
             Jer.
             5.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             2.
             11.
             and
             89.
             7.
             
             Isa.
             59.
             19.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             t
             Lev.
             19.
             12
             
             Prov.
             30.
             9
             
             Deu.
             32.
             18
             2
             
             Kings
             19.
             22
             ,
             23
             Acts
             19.
             13
             ,
             16
             Mat.
             6.
             5
             ,
             7
             and
             23.
             14
             
             Isa.
             1.
             13
             ,
             16
             and
             53.
             1
             
             Psal.
             81.
             11
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             
          
           
             u
             Lev.
             19.
             12
             
          
           
             w
             Lev.
             18.
             21
             
             Jer.
             14
             ▪
             22
             Psal.
             31.
             6
             
             Deut.
             32.
             21
             1
             
             Kings
             16.
             26
             
             Jer.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6
             and
             8.
             19
             and
             10.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             14.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             y
             Jam.
             5.
             12
             
             Mat.
             5.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             and
             23.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             
          
           
             z
             Lev.
             19.
             12
             
             Jam.
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             a
             Jam.
             5.
             12
             
             Mat.
             5.
             34
             ,
             35
             and
             23.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             19.
             13
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam
             14.
             24
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             d
             a●d
             ver●
             .
             44
             45
             Mat
             26
             74
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam
             17.
             43
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             16.
             4
             
          
           
             g
             Isa.
             37.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             2
             Kings
             19.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             h
             Exod.
             22.
             28
             
             Jude
             ver
             .
             8
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             45
             
          
           
             k
             Ps.
             29.
             1
             ,
             2
             Mal.
             1.
             6
             
             Psal.
             111.
             9
             
             Isa.
             8.
             13
             
             Psal.
             2.
             11
             
             Exo.
             1●
             .
             11
             Rev.
             15.
             4
             
             Psal.
             36
             1
             ,
             ●
             Mat.
             5.
             37
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             13
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Deut.
               1.
               17.
               1
               
               Sam
            
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             39.
             and
             14.
             33.
             1
             
             
               Kings
               1.
               6.
               
               Prov.
            
             13.
             24.
             and
             19.
             18.
             and
             23.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Acts
             20
             7
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             2
             
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20
             
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             92.
             
             Title
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             s
             Noh
             .
             13.
             15
             ,
             22
             Jer.
             17.
             21
             ,
             22
             Exo.
             16.
             25
             ,
             to
             the
             28
             Isa.
             58.
             133
             14
             
          
           
             t
             Exod.
             20.
             9
             ●ccl
             .
             9.
             7
             
          
           
             u
             Isa.
             66.
             23
             
             Luk.
             4.
             16
             
             Acts
             20.
             7
             
             Heb.
             10.
             24
             ,
             25
             with
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1
             ,
             2
             Act.
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             Cant.
             3.
             1
             ,
             —
             5
             
          
           
             w
             Exod.
             20.
             10
             
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             —
             10
             Gen.
             18.
             19
             
             Col.
             3
             ,
             16
             Heb.
             3.
             13
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             with
             1.
             5
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             12.
             11
             ,
             1●
             
          
           
             Gal
             4.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             y
             1
             P●t
             .
             2.
             17
             
          
           
             z
             Heb.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             2.
             51.
             
             Col.
             3.
             20.
             
             Ephes.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             Lev.
             19.
             32.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Ephes.
             6.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Tit.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             7.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Luk.
             10.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Ephes.
             6.
             4
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             m
             Isa.
             32.
             1
             
          
           
             n
             Pet.
             5
             2
             ,
             3
             Mat.
             20.
             
             ●
             5
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             8
             
             Eph.
             4.
             32
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             13.
             8
             ,
             9
             Phil.
             2.
             3
             
             Eph.
             5.
             21
             
             Rom.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             q
             Ro.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             r
             Lev.
             19.
             32
             
          
           
             s
             Esther
             1.
             18
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             2
             
          
           
             t
             Jude
             8.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             16
             
          
           
             w
             1
             Sam.
             25
             5
             ●12
             
          
           
             x
             Ps.
             55.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             y
             Esther
             5.
             9
             ,
             —
             14
             
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             10.
             23
             
          
           
             a
             Ro
             ,
             13.
             4
             
             P●al
             .
             101.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             P●ov
             .
             17
             15
             N●mb
             .
             35.
             31
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             5.
             21
             ,
             22
             Eph.
             4
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             5.
             22
             
             James
             1.
             2
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             4.
             31
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             15
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             12.
             19
             
             Mat.
             5.
             39.
             2
             
             Sam.
             13.
             20
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             1
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             Psal
             12.
             5
             
             Prov.
             14
             31
             Exod.
             1
             14
             and
             22.
             25
             
             Neh.
             5
             7.
             11
             
             James
             2.
             16
             
             Job
             29.
             13
             
             Luke
             10.
             30.
             
             —
             33
             
          
           
             g
             Esth
             6.
             13
             
             Acts
             7.
             9
             
             Mat.
             27.
             18
             
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             
             Prov.
             14.
             30
             
          
           
             h
             Jud.
             16.
             v.
             1
             K
             ●
             .
             21.
             3
             ,
             4
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             
             Mat.
             26.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             7
             ,
             14
             ,
             23
             Mat.
             27.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             4
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             39.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             m
             Job
             31.
             1
             
             ●
             Tim
             ,
             2
             ,
             22
             
          
           
             n
             Mal.
             2.
             16
             
             Job
             31.
             1
             
             Gen.
             39
             7
             Eph.
             5.
             4
             
          
           
             o
             Prov.
             3●
             .
             27
             Gen.
             39.
             11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             p
             Prov.
             23.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             20.
             11
             
             Prov.
             5.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             r
             Ps.
             119.
             37
             with
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             2
             
          
           
             s
             Psa.
             119.
             9
             
          
           
             t
             Prov.
             2.
             16
             ,
             —
             21
             and
             7.
             25
             and
             5.
             8
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             9
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             w
             Eccl.
             11.
             9
             
          
           
             x
             Job
             31.
             1
             
             Jude
             v.
             8
             
          
           
             y
             Col.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             z
             Col.
             3.
             5
             
             Mat.
             5.
             28
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.
             29
             and
             5.
             4
             
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             22
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             32
             and
             7.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             Prov.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             c
             Ex.
             22.
             16
             
             Gen.
             34.
             2
             
          
           
             d
             Deut.
             22.
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             e
             Deut.
             22.
             25
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             
             Lev.
             18.
             6
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             4.
             23
             
             Lev.
             18.
             18
             
             Mal.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             16
             and
             7.
             2
             
             Mat.
             19
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             h
             Mat
             ▪
             5
             32
             
          
           
             i
             Lev.
             18.
             22
             
             Rom.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             k
             Lev.
             18.
             23
             
          
           
             l
             Lev.
             18.
             19
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             5
             2
             
             Sam.
             11.
             11
             
             Heb.
             13
             4
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31
             
          
           
             m
             Prov.
             23.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             Gen.
             19.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Ezek.
             16.
             49
             ,
             50
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             3.
             16
             
             Prov.
             7.
             10
             2
             
             Kin.
             9.
             30
             
          
           
             p
             Mar.
             6.
             22
             
             ▪
             Ex.
             32.
             6
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             q
             Prov.
             5.
             8
             and
             13.
             20
             
          
           
             r
             Eph
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             Deut
             22.
             5
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             7
             
             Col.
             5.
             8
             
             ▪
             Ezek.
             23.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             &c.
             Ro.
             13.
             13
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             2
             
          
           
             s
             Ro.
             12.
             17
             
             Phil.
             2.
             4
             
          
           
             t
             Prov.
             10.
             4
             ,
             22
             Gen.
             2.
             15
             and
             4.
             2
             
             Eph.
             4.
             28
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10
             
             Prov.
             27.
             23
             
          
           
             u
             Exod.
             23
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             x
             Prov.
             3.
             3
             ,
             27
             Eph.
             4.
             28
             
             Mat.
             5.
             42
             
             Deut.
             15.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             Luke
             6.
             30
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             Neh.
             5.
             8
             
             Acts
             11.
             29
             ,
             30
             Rom.
             12.
             8
             1
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             31.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             27
             and
             28.
             24
             
             Joh.
             12
             6
             Tit.
             2.
             10
             
             Phile.
             v.
             11
             
          
           
             z
             Exod.
             21.
             16
             
             Deut.
             24.
             7
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             6.
             25
             
             Rev.
             18.
             13
             
             Mat.
             16.
             26
             
          
           
             b
             Wis.
             6.
             6
             
          
           
             c
             Zeph.
             3.
             3
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             27
             
             Mic.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3
             Isa.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Kin.
             21
             and
             Ezek.
             22.
             12
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Kings
             21.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             Prov.
             1.
             11
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             f
             Prov.
             29.
             24
             
          
           
             g
             Lev.
             19.
             35
             
             Deu
             25.
             14
             
             Rom.
             13.
             8
             
             Mat.
             5.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             Prov.
             14.
             21
             
             Lev.
             19.
             9
             ,
             10
             Deut.
             24.
             19
             
             Tobit
             4.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             Eccl.
             4.
             1
             
             Luk.
             14.
             13
             
          
           
             m
             Pr●
             .
             30.
             8
             and
             15
             6
             
          
           
             n
             Pi
             112.
             5
             
             &
             37.
             25
             ,
             26
             Pro.
             19
             17
             Mat.
             25.
             34
             ,
             —
             41
             1
             T●m
             .
             6
             18
             Heb.
             13.
             16
             
             Gal.
             6.
             10
             1
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2
             and
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             2
             
          
           
             o
             Luk.
             14.
             33
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             19.
             29
             
             Mar.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             16
             
             Phil.
             4.
             8
             
             Tit.
             2.
             8
             and
             3.
             2
             3
             
             Joh.
             12
             
          
           
             r
             Eph.
             4
             25
             Isa.
             63.
             8
             with
             43.
             4
             
          
           
             s
             Deut.
             17.
             4
             ,
             6
             Prov.
             14.
             5
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             t
             Col.
             3.
             9
             
             Psal.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             u
             Joh.
             18.
             20
             ,
             21
             Mat.
             7.
             6
             
          
           
             x
             Pro.
             23.
             23
             
             Job
             13
             7
             Rom.
             3.
             8
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             19
             ▪
             5
             and
             6.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             19
             1
             Kings
             21.
             10
             
          
           
             a
             Pro
             25.
             23
             
             Psal.
             15.
             3
             
          
           
             b
             Iev
             19.
             16
             
             Prov.
             26
             22
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             4.
             31
             
             Gal.
             4.
             29
             with
             Ge
             ●
             .
             21.
             9
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             7.
             1
             
             Acts
             24.
             4
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             56.
             5
             with
             Ma●k
             14.
             58
             ,
             59
             Joh.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             Mat.
             27.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c.
             N●h
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             14
             
             Rom.
             2
             23
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             13
             5
             
          
           
             h
             Phil.
             4.
             11
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             4
             ,
             5
             Rom.
             12.
             15
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Kings
             21.
             3
             ,
             4
             Esther
             5.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             10
             with
             Num.
             20.
             3
             ,
             4
             and
             21.
             5
             
          
           
             l
             Gal.
             5.
             26
             
             Psa.
             112.
             9
             ,
             10
             Neh.
             2.
             10
             
             Prov.
             14.
             30
             
             Mat.
             20.
             19
             
          
           
             m
             Col●
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             3.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Phil.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             6.
             5
             
             Mat.
             ●
             28
             and
             15.
             19
             
          
           
             p
             James
             3.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             Ro.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             q
             Ps.
             130.
             3
             
             Rom.
             3.
             12
             ,
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             3
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             s
             Jam.
             1.
             17
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             7
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             5
             
             Gen.
             20.
             6
             1
             
             Chron.
             29.
             14
             
             Ps.
             119.
             136
             
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             17.
             10
             
             Rom.
             6.
             22
             
          
           
             u
             Ma●k
             10.
             29
             ,
             30
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             Heb.
             11
             ▪
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             22.
             36
             1
             
             Sam.
             8.
             7
             ,
             8
             and
             2.
             25
             
          
           
             y
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             with
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             13
             
             Ps.
             19.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             z
             Luke
             12.
             47
             ,
             48
             
          
           
             a
             Jam.
             1.
             15
             
             Mat.
             21.
             28
             ,
             &c.
             Gen.
             20.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             17.
             with
             2
             Sam.
             6
             6
             ,
             7
             Prov.
             7.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Gen.
             34
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Sam.
             15●
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Isa.
               26.
               10.
               
               Psal.
            
             106.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             
               Kings
               21.
               9
               ,
               10.
               2
               
               Sam.
            
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Dan.
               8.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               Iudg.
               9.
               4
               ,
               5.
               2
               
               Kings
               8.
               15.
               2
               
               Chron.
            
             13.
             6
             ,
             8.
             with
             1
             Kings
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Hos.
               5.
               1.
               
               Psal.
            
             37.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             
               Sam.
               12.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Ezek.
               8.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Mich.
               3.
               5.
               
               Rom.
            
             2.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             22.
             and
             1.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             and
             4.
             9.
             
             &c.
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             6.
             23
             
          
           
             m
             Joh.
             6.
             29
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             23
             
             John
             3
             26
             Acts
             17.
             30
             
             Acts
             2
             38
             Mat.
             3.
             2
             
             Mark
             1.
             14
             ,
             15
             Act.
             16.
             30
             ,
             31
             and
             5.
             31
             and
             20.
             21
             
          
           
             n
             Ezek
             36.
             37
             
             Acts
             9.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             Ro.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             17
             Cant.
             3.
             1
             ,
             —
             5
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             21
             
             Acts
             8.
             22
             
             Jer.
             6.
             16
             
          
           
             o
             Joh.
             5.
             39
             
             Acts
             17.
             11
             ,
             12
             with
             Prov.
             2.
             1
             ,
             —
             6
             and
             8.
             34
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             16.
             16
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             q
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             10.
             39
             
          
           
             *
             
               A
               blind
               G●i●e
               ,
               or
               a
               Seducer
               .
            
             Mat.
             15.
             14
             1
             
             John
             4.
             2
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             7
             ,
             —
             13
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             Acts
             8.
             30
             ,
             —
             36.
             
             
               Neh.
               8.
               8.
               
               Rom.
               10.
               14
               ,
               17.
               
               Acts
            
             28
             25
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Ephes.
               6.
               4.
               
               Prov.
               22.
               6.
               1
               
               Sam.
               1.
               24.
               
               Luke
            
             2.
             42
             ,
             46.
             with
             Exod.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             x
             I●sh
             .
             1.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             1.
             2.
             and
             119.
             79
             —
             101.
             and
             77.
             12.
             and
             143
             5.
             
          
           
             y
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             13
             
             Luke
             24.
             32.
             
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20.
             with
             
               Acts
               19.
               1
               ,
               2.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             11.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             15.
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             9
             Col.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             with
             5.
             11
             
             Gal.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             b
             Rom
             ,
             16.
             26
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             12
             
          
           
             d
             John
             6.
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             John
             1.
             12
             
             Cant.
             8.
             5
             
             Isa.
             26.
             3
             ,
             4
             Gal.
             2.
             16
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             11.
             18
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10
             
          
           
             g
             Acts
             2.
             37
             
          
           
             h
             Joel
             2.
             12
             ,
             19
             Exo.
             34
             6
             ,
             7
             Rom.
             2.
             4
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             i
             M●t.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             k
             Acts
             26
             18
             Jer.
             31.
             18.
             19
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             11
             
          
           
             m
             Jer.
             31.
             18
             ,
             19
             Ez●k
             .
             36.
             31
             2
             
             Cor.
             7.
             11
             
             Job
             42.
             6
             and
             11.
             14
             
             Isa.
             30.
             22
             
             Hos.
             14.
             8
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             5.
             23
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             o
             Act
             2
             41
             ,
             42
             
          
           
             p
             Pro.
             1.
             23
             
             Isa
             59.
             21
             
             Joh.
             14
             26
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             and
             Heb.
             13
             20
             ,
             21
             Phi●
             .
             2.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             1.
             16
             and
             11.
             7
             
             Acts
             13.
             46
             ,
             48
             
          
           
             r
             Joh
             14.
             26
             and
             16.
             7
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             1.
             16
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             24
             ,
             25
             Acts
             26.
             18
             
             Rom.
             7.
             9
             
             Psal.
             19.
             7
             
          
           
             u
             Act.
             20.
             32
             
             Jude
             20
             Joh.
             17.
             17
             
             Rom.
             154
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Kings
             5.
             12
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             6
             
             Acts
             8.
             13
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             23
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             27
             
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             18.
             20
             and
             28.
             20
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             13
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             4
             11
             with
             Gen.
             17
             Dr.
             Lightfoot
             .
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             17.
             14
             and
             Num.
             9.
             13
             
             Mat.
             3.
             7
             
             Luke
             7.
             30
             
             Mat.
             28.
             19
             
             Ma●
             .
             16.
             16
             
             Acts
             2.
             37
             ,
             38
             and
             16.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             and
             1
             Cor.
             11
             24
             ,
             25
             Exod.
             24.
             8
             
          
           
             c
             Exo.
             24.
             8
             wi●h
             Mat.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             9.
             18
             ,
             —
             26
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             10.
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             h
             Ma●
             .
             6.
             13
             
          
           
             i
             Ma●
             .
             3.
             11
             
             Acts
             8.
             
             3●
             ,
             38
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             13.
             10
             
          
           
             k
             Acts
             2.
             47
             ▪
             and
             4.
             3●
             and
             6.
             7
             
             Joh.
             9.
             22
             and
             12.
             42
             
             Phil.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             28.
             19
             
          
           
             m
             Acts
             2.
             39
             
             Mat.
             19.
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             n
             Ink.
             7.
             30
             
          
           
             o
             Act.
             1.
             38
             ,
             39
             with
             Gen.
             17.
             12
             and
             21.
             3
             ,
             4
             and
             Luk
             1.
             ●9
             and
             2.
             21
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16
             
          
           
             q
             Act.
             1.
             11
             and
             3.
             21
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             
             ●
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             Luke
             1
             1
             ,
             2
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             5
             ,
             6
             with
             14
             Joh.
             20
             25
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             6.
             9
             ,
             ●10
             Mat.
             28.
             6
             
             Joh.
             13.
             1
             
             Mat.
             26.
             11
             
             Luke
             24.
             39
             with
             Heb.
             2
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             Joh.
             16.
             28
             
             Act.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             and
             3.
             21
             2
             
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             
          
           
             I●
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             1215.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Vines
             on
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             u
             Heb.
             5.
             9
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             27
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Cor
             ▪
             11.
             29
             
          
           
             z
             Dan.
             9.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             10
             
          
           
             a
             Psa.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             b
             Gen
             4.
             26
             
             Acts
             9.
             14
             
             Jer.
             10.
             25
             
             Psal.
             79.
             6
             and
             116.
             13
             
             Gen.
             12.
             8
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             4.
             10
             
             Rev.
             19.
             10
             and
             22.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             65.
             2
             
             Mat.
             4.
             10
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15
             
             Psal.
             145.
             18
             ,
             19
             and
             20.
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             f
             1
             J●h
             .
             5.
             14
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             16
             23
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             9
             ,
             17
             with
             A
             &
             s
             2.
             36
             
             Luke
             1.
             43
             and
             2.
             11
             
             See
             Cardinal
             Bellarmine
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             Book
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             
          
           
             See
             this
             Indulgence
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Ceremonial
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             page
             381.
             of
             the
             Roman
             Edition
             ,
             1606.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             and
             9.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             103.
             1
             ,
             2
             and
             29.
             1
             ,
             2
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             18
             
             Phil.
             4.
             6
             
          
           
             See
             H's
             practical
             Catechism
             ,
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             18.
             
             ●7
             Psal.
             115.
             3
             
             Mal.
             1.
             6
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             13
             
             Psal.
             95.
             6
             
             Dan.
             6.
             10
             
             Psal
             89.
             7
             and
             111.
             9
             
             Eccl.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             14
             
             Eph.
             3.
             12
             
             Mat.
             7.
             7
             ,
             —
             12
             and
             21.
             22
             
             Joh.
             14
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             and
             15.
             7
             and
             16.
             23
             ,
             24
             1
             Joh
             ▪
             3
             22
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             
             Gen.
             17.
             18
             and
             20.
             7
             1
             
             Kin.
             13
             ▪
             6
             Ezr.
             6.
             10
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             5.
             44
             
          
           
             q
             Eph.
             6.
             18
             
             Psal.
             28.
             9
             and
             122.
             6
             
          
           
             r
             Joh.
             17.
             20
             
          
           
             s
             Mat.
             6.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             6
             5
             ,
             6
             with
             vers
             9
             
          
           
             u
             Joh.
             14.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             and
             15.
             26
             
             Isa.
             48.
             16
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             5.
             4
             
          
           
             x
             Joh.
             14.
             1
             
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal.
             89.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             97.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             113.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             63.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             16.
             2
             
             Thes.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             86.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Rev.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             h
             Rev.
             20.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             i
             Psa.
             51.
             18
             3
             
             Thes.
             3.
             1
             
             Mat.
             24.
             14
             
             Rom.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             Joh.
             17.
             9
             ,
             11
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             25
             
          
           
             k
             Rev.
             20.
             2
             
          
           
             l
             Rev.
             22.
             20
             
          
           
             m
             Psa.
             119
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             Deu.
             29.
             29
             1
             
             Sam.
             3.
             18
             
             Psal.
             39.
             9
             
             Job
             1.
             21
             ,
             22
             Acts
             21.
             14
             
          
           
             n
             Mit.
             7.
             21
             
             Act.
             9.
             6
             
             M●c
             .
             6.
             8
             
          
           
             o
             Ro.
             1.
             10
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             p
             Psal
             103.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             3●
             .
             16
             Prov.
             15.
             6
             
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             10.
             4
             w●●h
             22
             Psa.
             127.
             22
             
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             11.
             3.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             6.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4
             32
             
          
           
             u
             Luk
             22.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             1
             with
             1
             Chron.
             21.
             1
             
          
           
             x
             Ps.
             55.
             22
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             y
             Luk.
             22.
             31
             ,
             32
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             Mark
             14.
             38
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             8
             
          
           
             a
             Dan.
             9.
             18
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             b
             Dan.
             4.
             32
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             17.
             1
             
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             4.
             36
             ,
             37
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             17
             and
             2.
             4
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             20.
             5
             
             Isa.
             26.
             9
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             20
             
             Mat.
             21
             22
             Eph.
             3.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64986-e56160
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             Continued
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Death
             till
             the
             third
             day
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64986-e56430
           
             Deut.
             26.
             18
             
             Psal.
             76.
             1
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             35
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9
             ,
             and
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             26
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             27
             
             Luk.
             4.
             16
             ,
             to
             the
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             ●8
             .
             19
             ,
             ●0
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             5
             
             Psa.
             119.
             18
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             7
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             25
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             ●
             
          
           
             G●l
             .
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             Mark
             1.
             15
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             8
             
             Jam.
             1.
             21
             
             Isa.
             55
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             ▪
             2
             13
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2
             ●0
             
          
           
             Nunquam
             ad
             mataphoras
             ●fugi●ndum
             est
             sine
             necessitate
             .
             B●
             
          
           
             Psal.
             109
             8
             and
             Acts
             1
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             *
             Plura
             sunt
             peccata
             privativa
             quam
             positiva
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             16
             
          
           
             Jer.
             44
             14
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             Mat.
             19.
             6
             with
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             15
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             6
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13
             
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             2
             ,
             9
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             Isa.
             44.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             and
             119.